and_o other_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n the_o approve_a sanctity_n of_o s._n francis_n xaverius_n a_o jesuite_n who_o in_o the_o last_o age_n convert_v sundry_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v testify_v by_o hacluite_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o book_n of_o navigation_n where_o he_o do_v high_o praise_v he_o luther_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o very_a kernel_n of_o piety_n breir_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a man_n &_o woman_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v many_o excellent_a order_n and_o holy_a institution_n f._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 9_o subd_v 1._o post_n f._n for_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o advance_v of_o piety_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v destitute_a this_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a truth_n which_o extort_v confession_n from_o adversary_n and_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o most_o convincent_fw-la proof_n against_o themselves_o moreover_o among_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v find_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o sublime_a degree_n of_o holiness_n for_o many_o person_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n honour_n &_o riches_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n &_o all_o its_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n more_o free_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n keep_v but_o also_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v s._n augustin_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n after_o a_o excellent_a apostraphe_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n say_v unto_o she_o concern_v holiness_n of_o life_n 30._o aug._n lib._n the_o morib_n eccl_n cat._n c._n 30._o deserve_o with_o thou_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v keep_v far_o and_o near_o by_o good_a right_n with_o thou_o be_v many_o give_v to_o hospitality_n many_o dutiful_a many_o merciful_a many_o learned_a many_o chaste_a many_o holy_a many_o so_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o in_o high_a abstinence_n from_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n &_o incredible_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n they_o delight_v only_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o thereafter_o show_v the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o the_o anachorit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o community_n of_o religious_a woman_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n chaste_o &_o diligent_o and_o have_v describe_v their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o live_v their_o divin_fw-fr contemplation_n fervent_a prayer_n frequent_a fasting_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o holy_a exercise_n he_o say_v of_o the_o anachorit_n not_o without_o admiration_n 31._o aug._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o what_o be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o these_o man_n who_o can_v but_o love_v man_n do_v see_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n true_o whatever_n it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o humane_a thing_n since_o for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o who_o this_o excellent_a height_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o appear_v of_o it_o be_v own_o accord_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o by_o our_o word_n then_o of_o they_o all_o he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o praise_v sufficient_o these_o holy_a manner_n these_o holy_a order_n and_o institution_n and_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o seem_v to_o detract_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o please_v man_n by_o the_o simple_a relation_n of_o they_o in_o end_n as_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n appeal_n to_o the_o heretic_n own_o judgement_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n o_o mâ—nichaeans_n reprove_v if_o you_o can_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v find_v they_o not_o only_o reprove_v these_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o renounce_v abiur_v and_o accurse_v they_o as_o may_v by_o know_v by_o their_o covenant_n &_o practice_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reformation_n in_o this_o indeed_o the_o presbyterian_o go_v beyond_o the_o manichean_o s._n augustin_n proceed_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n who_o virtue_n he_o say_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o troublesome_a life_n among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n with_o who_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_n they_o do_v converse_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v many_o holy_a person_n in_o all_o these_o vocation_n as_o also_o many_o of_o the_o laiety_n of_o all_o rank_n &_o quality_n live_v holy_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v willing_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n before_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o catholic_a show_n unto_o i_o do_v represent_v very_o clear_o to_o my_o sight_n how_o fit_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o these_o holy_a order_n and_o institution_n and_o it_o do_v no_o less_o evident_o manifest_v unto_o i_o how_o monstruous_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n be_v different_a from_o it_o last_o diverse_a history_n as_o well_o of_o enemy_n as_o of_o friend_n have_v record_v many_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v live_v &_o dye_v in_o her_o communion_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n although_o protestant_n have_v record_v many_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o every_o century_n for_o 1300._o year_n together_o after_o christ_n therefore_o since_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o doctrine_n testify_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n be_v find_v eminent_o in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o we_o may_v most_o just_o conclude_v that_o she_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n bonifacium_fw-la aug._n epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la s._n augustin_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o for_o as_o a_o member_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n can_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n so_o a_o man_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o just_a can_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o justice_n chap._n xxxiv_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o universality_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v design_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o her_o holiness_n so_o be_v she_o also_o by_o her_o universality_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n she_o be_v clear_o also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o universality_n 12.17_o genes_n 12.17_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o 2._o esay_n 2.2_o psalm_n 2._o god_n promise_v this_o to_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n &_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n christ_n himself_o declare_v it_o 24.47_o luke_n 24.47_o when_o he_o say_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n 1.6_o coloss_n 1.6_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o fructify_v therefore_o to_o forbear_v from_o cite_v more_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o most_o true_a describer_n of_o his_o own_o body_n that_o his_o church_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o place_n have_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n she_o must_v be_v also_o universal_a for_o time_n that_o be_v she_o must_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n
can_v have_v be_v scholar_n yea_o to_o confound_v yet_o more_o the_o arian_n who_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n in_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v please_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n of_o glorification_n glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o appendix_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n which_o clause_n do_v appear_v in_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o moreover_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a veer_fw-mi so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o this_o hymn_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o religious_a ancestor_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o be_v alter_v so_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o faithful_a do_v take_v offence_n at_o some_o expression_n of_o great_a s._n basil_n who_o end_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o glorification_n for_o not_o observe_v precâ—sly_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n which_o the_o heretic_n may_v have_v draw_v from_o his_o expression_n where_o he_o profess_v 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 27._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o reject_v or_o write_v otherwise_o the_o syllabe_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o same_o do_v pope_n vigilius_n testify_v as_o baronius_n relate_v to_o eutherius_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n 279._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 7._o anno_fw-la 5â—8_n p._n 279._o who_o have_v show_v he_o that_o some_o evil_a christian_n in_o spain_n have_v change_v both_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n by_o take_v away_o from_o they_o both_o the_o particle_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o like_a also_o when_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n ansuer_v that_o these_o be_v novelty_n and_o dangerous_a error_n wherein_o if_o these_o person_n will_v obstinate_o continue_v they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o experience_n i_o perceive_v how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o divine_a truth_n &_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v not_o alter_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o they_o to_o please_v all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v they_o think_v then_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v not_o take_v away_o on_o syllabe_n but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o hymn_n last_o i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o approve_v the_o laudable_a use_n of_o this_o divine_a hymn_n by_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o diverse_a catholic_n have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o by_o the_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a arian_n in_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v under_o hunericus_n the_o arian_n king_n of_o the_o wandal_n by_o the_o admirable_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o speak_v distinct_o without_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v celebrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o baronius_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irrefragable_a witness_n 484._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o anno_fw-la 484._o as_o of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o see_v some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o beard_n they_o speak_v which_o matter_n also_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la do_v touch_v in_o his_o commentaire_n on_o the_o 8._o ch_z to_o the_o rom_n v._n 28._o moreover_o the_o same_o baronius_n do_v also_o relate_v out_o of_o many_o good_a author_n 1055._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1055._o how_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n who_o become_v thereafter_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v by_o this_o hymn_n miraculous_o discover_v diverse_a simoniack_a bishop_n in_o that_o kingdome-for_a when_o one_o time_n a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confess_v be_v sudden_o command_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o pronounce_v indeed_o clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o be_v move_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n &_o to_o quit_v his_o bishoprique_n after_o which_o confession_n he_o pronounce_v distinct_o the_o whole_a hymn_n diverse_a other_o simoniack_a bishop_n in_o that_o country_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o god_n almighty_a for_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o this_o heavenly_a hymn_n have_v make_v his_o approve_a servant_n who_o want_v their_o tongue_n miraculous_o to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o from_o these_o who_o have_v tongue_n but_o veer_fw-mi unworthy_a he_o take_v away_o even_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o utter_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o this_o inconsiderate_a presbyterian_a sect_n which_o have_v outstrip_v the_o arian_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o heretic_n for_o these_o do_v only_o change_v a_o little_a this_o glorious_a hymn_n which_o yet_o with_o that_o change_n may_v admit_v a_o good_a sense_n although_o they_o make_v it_o for_o a_o perverse_a end_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n have_v total_o abolish_v it_o wherein_o they_o have_v shoven_v themselv'_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v clear_o opposite_a unto_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o go_v against_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o yea_o in_o a_o other_o consideration_n the_o presbyterian_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o arian_n for_o these_o heretic_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o oppose_v one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v private_o &_o false_o expound_v to_o the_o constant_a &_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v rational_o suppose_v these_o ill_a principle_n to_o change_v the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n which_o be_v say_v in_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o if_o they_o can_v to_o have_v altogether_o abolish_v it_o which_o doubtless_o they_o have_v do_v if_o shame_n can_v have_v permit_v they_o but_o they_o leave_v this_o effront_a action_n to_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v more_o passionate_a and_o less_o rational_a than_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v most_o irrational_o abolish_v that_o hymn_n of_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_v much_o astonish_v when_o i_o consider_v into_o what_o misery_n &_o ravery_n inconsiderate_a passion_n &_o furious_a zeal_n do_v drive_v man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n &_o of_o more_o close_a adhere_n to_o the_o sripture_n stray_v alway_n further_a from_o they_o and_o fall_v into_o great_a impurity_n and_o defile_v themselv'_v with_o more_o filthy_a error_n this_o innovation_n short_o after_o it_o come_v in_o be_v very_o hardly_o press_v against_o i_o by_o a_o roman_a catholic_n of_o my_o acquentance_n who_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o m._n knox_n your_o first_o reformer_n who_o you_o esteem_v no_o small_a light_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n as_o your_o presbyterian_o have_v late_o do_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o escape_v the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o these_o two_o famous_a first_o apostles_n luther_n &_o calvin_n who_o you_o believe_v to_o have_v bein_z send_v extraordinarly_a by_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n unblamable_a in_o it_o when_o he_o see_v that_o i_o answer_v nothing_o but_o only_o blame_v the_o presbytery_n for_o their_o inconsideration_n &_o inconstancy_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o s._n paul_n manife_v the_o true_a source_n of_o this_o &_o the_o like_a innovation_n for_o speak_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o say_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o err_v &_o drive_v into_o error_n so_o that_o 3.13_o 2._o
the_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a twig_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v pervaile_v against_o she_o christ_n promise_v also_o his_o perpetu_fw-la l_o assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n ult._n math._n 28._o ver_fw-la ult._n behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n both_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o introduce_v the_o church_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o day_n 101._o ug_n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n show_v this_o unto_o i_o for_o those_o who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o perish_v from_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n matth._n hier._n in_o cap._n ult._n matth._n by_o these_o word_n show_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o s._n augustin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v it_o 21._o aug._n pref_o in_o 2._o expos_fw-la psa_fw-la 21._o and_o affirm_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v they_o mock_v christ_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o matter_n where_o no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o protestant_n who_o mind_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o they_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o private_a writer_n 17_o conf._n augu._n c._n 7._o saxoni_fw-fr ca_fw-mi c._n 12._o helvetic_n c._n 17_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n of_o saxony_n &_o of_o the_o suizer_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n must_v still_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o express_a scripture_n above_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o our_o first_o scottish_a confession_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v as_o firm_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o 1._o scottish_a conf._n article_n 16._o confess_v west_n ch_n 25._o n._n 5._o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o do_v most_o earnest_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o new_a confession_n at_o westminster_n profess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v also_o luther_n &_o calvin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o now_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v perish_v or_o can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o damnable_a error_n injurious_a to_o god_n &_o against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n s._n aug._n testimony_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o for_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o defend_v the_o like_a error_n and_o say_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o 101._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o she_o have_v perish_v he_o subjoin_v this_o censure_n this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o after_o ward_n this_o voice_n so_o damnable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n &_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v by_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o this_o censure_n may_v be_v know_v the_o abominable_a falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n against_o that_o error_n less_o severe_a for_o write_v against_o servetus_n who_o defend_v it_o and_o who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o order_n at_o geneva_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n 762._o cal._n tract_n theolin_n refutatione_n errorum_fw-la serveti_n p._n 762._o which_o he_o feign_v wherein_o he_o plain_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o glorious_a place_n otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v lie_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o people_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o teftifie_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a censure_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o notwithstanding_o these_o clear_a promise_n the_o church_n may_v perish_v then_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n as_o calvin_n reason_v against_o servetus_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v than_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n will_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v true_o that_o to_o be_v which_o have_v no_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o luther_n 3._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o luth._o tom_n 7._o de_fw-la votis_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la f._n 148._o conf._n west_n cap._n 25._o n._n 2._o for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o our_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v clear_o take_v away_o if_o the_o church_n do_v perish_v by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o only_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n &_o prove_v by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a &_o damnable_a error_n thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a i_o be_v so_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o profess_v if_o by_o it_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o only_o by_o a_o clear_a truth_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o to_o perform_v this_o the_o better_a the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o a_o other_o principle_n to_o wit_n the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v difficult_a by_o reason_n that_o protestant_n be_v very_o inconstant_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o definition_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o this_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o fit_v they_o the_o next_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o a_o definition_n which_o will_v always_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o to_o paint_v proteus_n or_o make_v a_o fit_a coat_n for_o the_o moon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n a_o general_a notion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n believe_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n as_o of_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o
which_o be_v erect_v upon_o it_o but_o all_o these_o lie_n calumny_n false_a accusation_n and_o rail_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o may_v say_v true_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v of_o she_o seq_n psal_n 128.1_o &_o seq_n how_o often_o have_v they_o impugn_a i_o from_o my_o youth_n how_o often_o have_v they_o impugn_a i_o but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o sinner_n have_v build_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o have_v prolong_v their_o iniquity_n our_o just_a lord_n will_v cut_v the_o neck_n of_o sinner_n let_v they_o all_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o which_o hate_n zion_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v true_o and_o excellent_o of_o she_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 44._o chrysost_n ver_fw-la 10._o psal_n 44._o and_o overcome_v be_v pursue_v by_o snaire_n she_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v provoke_v with_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n she_o be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a she_o be_v hurt_v but_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o wound_n how_o ever_o she_o be_v toss_v she_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v she_o endure_v great_a tempest_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o suffer_v no_o shipwreck_n she_o wrestle_v but_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o thus_o he_o thererefore_o this_o cloud_n of_o the_o minister_n calumny_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o all_o heretic_n have_v use_v &_o the_o new_a arian_n use_v to_o this_o day_n be_v dispel_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o by_o god_n grace_n you_o see_v now_o the_o admirable_a light_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o darkness_n of_o all_o error_n will_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o effect_n with_o many_o more_o word_n speak_v the_o catholic_a after_o i_o have_v diligent_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o writing_n i_o do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n see_v with_o my_o understanding_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o i_o be_v bend_v with_o my_o will_n to_o follow_v &_o embrace_v it_o lay_v aside_o many_o worldly_a difficulty_n which_o only_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n and_o have_v hearty_o thank_v my_o catholic_a friend_n by_o who_o pain_n &_o charity_n i_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o help_v i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n he_o will_v assist_v i_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o 4._o note_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o which_o he_o brief_o touch_v above_o to_o which_o he_o willing_o condescend_v show_v i_o that_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n so_o manifest_o there_o describe_v by_o these_o property_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v she_o out_o or_o rather_o clear_o see_v she_o so_o that_o s._n augustin_n say_v 33._o aug._n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 30._o the_o unite_v eccl_n c._n 5._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la cres_n c._n 33._o the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o obscurly_a of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n of_o false_a interpretation_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o the_o impudence_n of_o any_o forehead_n that_o will_v stand_v against_o such_o evidence_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o it_o be_v prodigious_a blindness_n not_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v collect_v brief_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o conference_n in_o this_o matter_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o first_o by_o her_o unity_n as_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o our_o minister_n furnish_v to_o i_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o my_o doubt_n that_o their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v show_v i_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v have_v unity_n for_o what_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o order_n than_o unity_n what_o more_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v endure_v for_o ever_o then_o unity_n which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n what_o more_o unbeseeming_a they_o than_o disorder_n &_o division_n which_o at_o length_n produce_v ruin_n &_o destruction_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o clear_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n my_o dove_n be_v one_o my_o belove_a be_v one_o 6._o cant._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n one_o sheepfold_n 16._o john_n 10_o 16._o s._n paul_n do_v also_o excellent_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a function_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o man_n body_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a member_n but_o all_o animate_v with_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v quicken_v by_o one_o faith_n for_o else_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n but_o of_o these_o &_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o be_v one_o which_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n where_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o john_n 17_o 20._o say_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o those_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v serious_o ponder_v this_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v much_o urge_v also_o by_o the_o catholic_a who_o show_v i_o that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o some_o father_n have_v also_o observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v unity_n locum_fw-la apud_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o want_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v whole_a treatise_n concern_v it_o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a both_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o this_o unity_n agree_v better_a to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o rather_o it_o agree_v full_o to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o for_o who_o may_v not_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a schism_n &_o division_n which_o be_v now_o among_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o sectary_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o government_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v above_o and_o which_o do_v daily_o augment_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o unity_n short_o after_o luther_n rise_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a sect_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n &_o zuinglians_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertins_n but_o now_o their_o division_n have_v so_o multiply_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v number_v and_o these_o division_n be_v not_o only_o great_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o have_v be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o manner_n for_o thereby_o diverse_a protestant_n have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o make_v bloody_a war_n and_o overturn_v kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a architect_n who_o have_v build_v such_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n but_o if_o lay_v aside_o rancour_n &_o prejudice_n we_o will_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o unity_n appear_v wonderful_o in_o she_o for_o how_o
against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o aug_n lib._n the_o ago_o christi_fw-la c_o 29._o &_o lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v and_o so_o he_o show_v how_o the_o donatist_n be_v cut_v into_o small_a thread_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o do_v so_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a ephes_n chrysâ—st_n hom_n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ephes_n we_o deserve_v no_o less_o severe_a punishment_n for_o divide_v the_o unity_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o who_o pierce_v &_o divide_a christ_n own_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n hate_v 6.16.19_o proverb_n 6.16.19_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o which_o be_v he_o who_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n how_o much_o then_o must_v he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v those_o who_o sow_n discord_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spouse_n for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o for_o the_o unity_n whereof_o he_o so_o ardent_o pray_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n fall_v ever_o among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o division_n and_o contrariety_n arise_v natural_o from_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n &_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o it_o do_v arise_v for_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n to_o which_o they_o promise_v all_o obedience_n yet_o this_o judge_n can_v never_o hitherto_o end_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sword_n which_o decide_v all_o their_o controversy_n the_o just_a contrary_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o albeit_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n do_v first_o arise_v out_o from_o she_o 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o s._n john_n affirm_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o principle_n which_o be_v constant_a &_o immovable_a all_o tend_v to_o unity_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o arise_v the_o church_n lose_v not_o her_o unity_n thereby_o for_o if_o these_o coiner_n or_o follower_n of_o new_a doctrine_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o body_n from_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v themselves_o by_o misbeleef_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v the_o church_n have_v a_o solid_a way_n to_o take_v away_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o the_o protestant_n principle_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o have_v be_v show_v since_o then_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o want_v unity_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dissension_n &_o division_n as_o the_o protestant_a church_n appear_v now_o evident_o to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n by_o her_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o government_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o believe_v a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a division_n or_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o control_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o admirable_a unity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o the_o same_o unity_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n the_o second_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n be_v holiness_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a etc._n etc._n church_n which_o property_n be_v also_o assign_v to_o she_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n beside_o these_o authority_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o this_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o all_o eternity_n must_v have_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v ult_v psal_n 92_o vers_fw-la ult_v say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o fâ—r_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o 5.26.27_o ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o by_o the_o â—reed_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o see_v to_o which_o church_n whither_o to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n do_v best_a agree_v first_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o find_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n teach_v doctrine_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n beside_o many_o other_o particular_n calvin_n the_o great_a foundatour_n of_o pressbytery_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o cal_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18_o par_fw-fr 3._o now_o i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o these_o controwler_n to_o wit_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v forth_o by_o his_o idle_a permission_n only_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o catholic_n god_n will_v not_o but_o only_o permit_v be_v sin_n of_o which_o calvin_n there_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n of_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o he_o call_v god_n the_o author_n again_o he_o say_v man_n by_o the_o just_a impulsion_n of_o god_n 4._o ibid_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o of_o pharaoh_n he_o say_v deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la utique_fw-la illum_fw-la iussui_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la immo_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnaret_fw-la 454._o in_o rom._n pc_fw-la 454._o ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la effecit_fw-la god_n will_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n yea_o he_o himself_o wrought_v that_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v disobey_v it_o many_o more_o place_n be_v collect_v by_o becan_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr authore_fw-la peccati_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n and_o against_o the_o very_a clear_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a for_o all_o man_n conceive_v by_o natural_a instinct_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o also_o goodness_n itself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o
unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n 16.19_o luke_n 1.33_o mat._n 16.19_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n augustin_n have_v produce_v they_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n affirm_v 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 11._o no_o man_n how_o blunt_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o slow_a of_o heart_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n with_o headstrong_a frowardness_n and_o blind_a fury_n can_v bark_v against_o they_o and_o that_o no_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o contradict_v christ_n clear_a word_n the_o next_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v to_o what_o company_n of_o christian_n whither_o to_o protestant_n or_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o property_n of_o universality_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o clear_o describe_v do_v best_a agree_v we_o need_v not_o make_v great_a search_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o little_a company_n yea_o nor_o one_o person_n at_o all_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v to_o contest_v with_o she_o for_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o catholic_a whereas_o from_o luther_n upward_o in_o every_o generation_n she_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a testimony_n history_n record_n &_o monument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v always_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a society_n keep_v the_o communion_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o religion_n sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o go_v out_o from_o she_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o church_n be_v as_o unprofitable_a bough_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o remain_v where_o they_o fall_v in_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n do_v soon_o wither_v and_o decay_v again_o if_o we_o will_v make_v now_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n since_o luther_n arise_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o last_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o other_o for_o universality_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n bring_v against_o the_o donatist_n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl_n c._n 3._o these_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o this_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v also_o even_o where_o these_o sect_n be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o catholic_n may_v be_v find_v where_o ever_o protestant_n be_v for_o all_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v comprise_v within_o europe_n and_o possess_v only_o the_o northern_a part_n thereof_o there_o be_v some_o most_o famous_a &_o large_a kingdom_n &_o province_n even_o within_o europe_n where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v as_o in_o all_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v but_o scant_o sow_v as_o in_o france_n poland_n germany_n where_o they_o be_v not_o a_o handful_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o these_o northern_a place_n which_o they_o possess_v out_o of_o which_o they_o banish_v by_o force_n the_o public_a exercise_v of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o still_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o deficient_a catholic_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v alway'_v profess_v their_o faith_n but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v wonderful_o flourish_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o public_o profess_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o africa_n asia_n and_o america_n and_o albeit_o in_o diverse_a country_n the_o public_a profession_n be_v heretical_a mahometical_a or_o heathnih_n yet_o even_o there_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n have_v father_n and_o child_n profess_v her_o faith_n and_o what_o she_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o protestant_n in_o europe_n she_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o increase_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n &_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n where_o many_o thousand_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v still_o catholic_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o she_o and_o albeit_o they_o will_v muster_v together_o all_o their_o force_n against_o she_o how_o much_o more_o be_v she_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v take_v a_o part_n by_o their_o diverse_a sect_n &_o scatter_a troop_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o none_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o these_o who_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o since_o universality_n do_v necessary_o include_v unity_n no_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v further_a universal_a than_o her_o communion_n be_v spread_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o little_a a_o way_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o protestant_a church_n especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n will_v deserve_v rather_o the_o title_n of_o particular_a then_o of_o universal_a moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a so_o she_o alone_o have_v ever_o possess_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o heretic_n have_v be_v very_o ambitious_a but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o s._n augustin_n do_v esteem_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a hold_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o church_n alone_o have_v so_o obtain_v that_o although_o all_o heretic_n will_v have_v themselves_o call_v catholic_n yet_o when_o a_o stranger_n inquire_v any_o of_o they_o where_o the_o catholic_n do_v assemble_v no_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o show_v he_o his_o own_o meeting_n place_n again_o he_o say_v 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o by_o stranger_n this_o name_n of_o catholic_a the_o true_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v she_o be_v know_v from_o all_o heretical_a congregation_n which_o she_o have_v ever_o carry_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n s._n cyril_n expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v 15._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 15._o for_o this_o end_n thy_o faith_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o thou_o may_v avoid_v the_o pollute_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o a_o town_n inquire_v not_o simple_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o heretic_n also_o call_v their_o den_n temple_n neither_o ask_v simple_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n as_o no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n for_o he_o who_o have_v prescribe_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n have_v also_o ordain_v that_o no_o heresy_n can_v cover_v the_o earth_n so_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a but_o be_v ever_o denominate_v from_o their_o author_n as_o arian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o from_o some_o accident_n as_o protestant_n for_o protest_v against_o the_o emperor_n edict_n luciferianos_fw-la hierom._n cont_n luciferianos_fw-la which_o sort_v of_o name_n s._n hierom_n affirm_v to_o be_v
prayer_n neglect_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 71._o ch._n ix_o of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n take_v away_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 78._o ch._n x._o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 89._o ch._n xi_o of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n pervert_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 102._o ch._n xii_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_a reformation_n p._n 115._o ch._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o their_o first_o reformer_n p._n 118._o ch._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n p._n 136._o ch._n xv._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n p._n 153._o ch._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n p._n 167._o ch._n xvii_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o three_o principal_a error_n concern_v justification_n p._n 178._o ch._n xviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 194._o ch._n xix_o that_o baptism_n take_v aâ—ay_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 204._o ch._n xx._n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 211._o ch._n xxi_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 224._o ch._n xxii_o some_o reflection_n upon_o both_o the_o pretend_a scottish_a reformation_n p._n 246._o ch._n xxiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v endure_v without_o interruption_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 251._o ch._n xxiv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 257._o ch._n xxv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n neither_o in_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiâ—lefists_n nor_o hussit_n p._n 265._o ch._n xxvi_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o continue_v visible_a in_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n nor_o aethiopian_n p._n 272._o ch._n xxvii_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o thereafter_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 276._o ch._n xxviii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n p_o 287._o ch._n xxix_o that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n p._n 297._o ch._n xxx_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n p._n 310._o ch._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n hold_v now_o and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n 326._o ch._n xxxii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o first_o by_o her_o unity_n p._n 352._o ch._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n p._n 361._o ch._n xxxiv_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o universality_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a p._n 376._o ch._n xxxv_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o her_o pastor_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a p._n 385._o ch._n xxxvi_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 399_o approbatio_fw-la ego_fw-la infra_fw-la scriptus_fw-la in_fw-la sacra_fw-la theologiae_n facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la magister_fw-la testor_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la diligenter_n perlegi_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la presbytery_n trial_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o scotland_n authore_fw-la f._n w._n s._n nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la continere_fw-la aut_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la absonum_fw-la imino_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la explicat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la eruditus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la author_n necnon_fw-la oppositos_fw-la nonnullos_a errores_fw-la maxim_n nationem_fw-la scoticam_fw-la heretica_fw-la pravitate_fw-la infestantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la clare_v quam_fw-la solid_a refutat_fw-la &_o refellit_fw-la quod_fw-la chirographo_fw-la meo_fw-la significavi_fw-la parisijs_fw-la 25._o augusti_fw-la anno_fw-la 1656._o hen._n holden_n approbatio_fw-la nos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripti_fw-la in_fw-la sacra_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la perlegimus_fw-la diligenter_n librum_fw-la cvius_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la est_fw-la presbytery_n trial_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o scotland_n authore_fw-la d._n f._n w._n s._n in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nihil_fw-la occurrit_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversum_fw-la sed_fw-la plurima_fw-la reperimus_fw-la docte_fw-la erudite_fw-la &_o clare_v proposita_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnium_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la istarum_fw-la partium_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la conducere_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la catholicorum_n confirmationem_fw-la quare_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la committatur_fw-la datum_n parisijs_fw-la die_v 13._o novembris_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1656._o ed._n tirel_n ri._n nugent_a ego_fw-la idem_fw-la sentio_fw-la fr._n joannes_n poncius_n ordinis_fw-la s._n francisci_fw-la s._n theologiae_n lector_fw-la jubilatus_n presbytery_n trial_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n so_o great_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 100_o aug._n in_o enchirid_n c._n 27._o &_o 100_o unless_o he_o do_v draw_v good_a from_o it_o and_o so_o infinite_a be_v his_o power_n join_v with_o that_o goodness_n that_o from_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a action_n he_o can_v and_o do_v extract_v the_o great_a good_n joseph_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o himself_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v unnatural_o sell_v he_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o 20._o genes_n 50._o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o god_n have_v turn_v it_o unto_o good_a that_o he_o may_v exalt_v i_o as_o you_o see_v this_o day_n and_o preserve_v much_o people_n but_o this_o truth_n be_v more_o admirable_o see_v in_o that_o most_o horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o god_n do_v extract_v the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n to_o wit_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n since_o then_o that_o heresy_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a faith_n god_n goodness_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o continue_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n unless_o he_o cold_n and_o do_v make_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o both_o s._n paul_n touch_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o heresy_n must_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o they_o must_v be_v proceed_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o the_o vickednesse_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o enemy_n 13.26_o math._n 13.26_o who_o sow_n tare_n in_o the_o field_n where_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o heresy_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o of_o evil_n work_v good_a as_o he_o do_v here_o make_v heresy_n tend_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v special_o wonderful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v good_a from_o heresy_n but_o also_o he_o make_v it_o against_o its_o own_o nature_n &_o intent_n to_o serve_v
reformation_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o formal_a act_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n speak_v by_o a_o desuetude_n of_o the_o principal_a covenanter_n who_o example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n follow_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a of_o remark_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a throughout_o the_o country_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o anguse_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o psalm_n glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o know_v of_o the_o new_a alteration_n they_o be_v present_o interrupt_v by_o their_o minister_n who_o cry_v aloud_o no_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n no_o more_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o accident_n render_v the_o presbyterian_o very_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_n four_o they_o proceed_v further_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o contrairy_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o young_a year_n as_o be_v believe_v troughout_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o deny_v the_o letter_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o they_o proceed_v next_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o change_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o diverse_a other_o point_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o take_v the_o communion_n sit_v and_o condemn_v kneel_v as_o unlawful_a their_o devide_v of_o the_o bread_n among_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o place_v no_o small_a purity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o their_o condemn_a private_a communion_n and_o private_a baptism_n although_o administrate_v upon_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n especial_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v baptism_n their_o condemn_v as_o superstitious_a the_o religious_a observation_n of_o christmas_n and_o of_o all_o other_o festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a church_n abroad_o but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n law_n &_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n at_o home_n by_o which_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o miserable_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o violent_a wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o almost_o loose_v all_o belief_n since_o they_o see_v that_o many_o point_n which_o they_o believe_v before_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n who_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n s_o jude_n call_v wander_v star_n have_v think_v serious_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v this_o reflection_n with_o myself_o how_o can_v this_o scottish_a church_n which_o change_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v as_o unsteadfast_a as_o the_o wind_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o a_o rock_n how_o can_v these_o minister_n who_o draw_v yea_o driwe_v the_o people_n into_o such_o variety_n of_o faith_n 4.11.14_o ephes_n 4.11.14_o be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v establish_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v to_o conserve_v the_o people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v false_a pastor_n who_o do_v toss_v the_o people_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o inconstant_a wind_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n since_o true_a pastor_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n into_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o general_o profess_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o toss_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n belong_v to_o false_a teacher_n so_o i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v observe_v it_o by_o experience_n 5._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o delight_v to_o find_v out_o every_o day_n some_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o now_o see_v their_o inconstant_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o 5._o hiero._n most_o pithy_o describ_n their_o humour_n the_o foot_n say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o err_v ezech._n high_a in_o cap._n 16._o ezech._n be_v alway_n waver_v neither_o be_v the_o footstep_n sure_a which_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whilst_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o falsehood_n therefore_o see_v the_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o change_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n i_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o constant_a and_o skifull_a guide_n to_o rely_v upon_o to_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n and_o division_n as_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o a_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n give_v just_a occasion_n to_o many_o of_o doubt_v and_o stumble_v at_o its_o religion_n so_o dissension_n and_o division_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o such_o inconstancy_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o sensible_a evil_n and_o give_v great_a and_o more_o universal_a scandal_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o yet_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o confusion_n that_o ever_o attend_v dissension_n and_o division_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o become_v more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n be_v only_o fit_v for_o babel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o unity_n tend_v to_o preservation_n so_o dissension_n hasten_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v to_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a house_n upon_o earth_n of_o admirable_a order_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o do_v pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 17._o s._n than_o ch_z 17._o by_o which_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v both_o beautify_v and_o conserve_v yea_o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o admirable_a unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o world_n showld_v know_v 21.23_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 21.23_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o these_o church_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n but_o be_v tear_v by_o dissension_n and_o division_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v they_o long_o last_o as_o unity_n do_v design_n beautify_v and_o conserve_v the_o true_a church_n so_o dissension_n point_v out_o deform_v and_o ever_o at_o length_n destroy_v all_o false_a church_n our_o saviour_n say_v 5.15_o luke_n 11.17_o gal._n 5.15_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o eat_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o this_o division_n and_o destruction_n befall_v to_o all_o false_a church_n luther_n himself_o do_v testify_v a_o kingdom_n say_v he_o divide_v in_o itself_o 166._o luth._o tom_n 3._o wit_n in_o psal_n 5._o fol._n 166._o can_v stand_v neither_o do_v heretic_n at_o any_o time_n perish_v by_o force_n or_o art_n but_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a dissension_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n fight_v against_o they_o by_o other_o arm_n then_o by_o send_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o dissension_n now_o what_o miserable_a dissension_n have_v happen_v these_o year_n by_o past_a into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v much_o deform_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o these_o dissentious_a have_v be_v for_o matter_n manner_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n that_o have_v flow_v from_o they_o very_o remarkable_a the_o matter_n of_o they_o concern_v no_o less_o point_n than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o communion_n the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n the_o keep_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o dissension_n have_v overcome_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v
at_o last_o betwixt_o these_o two_o minister_n to_o make_v they_o abstain_v from_o their_o public_a and_o scandalous_a contradiction_n yet_o that_o concord_n do_v not_o last_o long_a their_o inward_a fire_n do_v short_o burst_v forth_o for_o one_o day_n after_o sermon_n the_o independent_a invite_v the_o people_n to_o his_o communion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o next_o sunday_n he_o be_v public_o interrupt_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a who_o accuse_v he_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o presbytery_n and_o strait_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v no_o communion_n from_o he_o and_o with_o this_o confusion_n the_o meeting_n end_v but_o the_o minister_n bawl_v continue_v a_o space_n thereafter_o the_o event_n do_v show_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a get_v the_o better_a of_o this_o conflict_n for_o the_o other_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o victory_n be_v much_o diminish_v by_o reason_n the_o other_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o his_o colleague_n who_o beside_o other_o have_v both_o the_o presbyterian_o daughter_n and_o son-in-law_n for_o two_o of_o his_o communicant_o i_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o dissension_n and_o division_n do_v fall_v forth_o by_o divin_n providence_n to_o give_v people_n sufficient_a notice_n that_o a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o great_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o rather_o m_n s-ruler_n of_o such_o a_o confuse_a church_n and_o who_o brag_n so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himsef_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o giddiness_n and_o although_o sometime_o the_o minister_n to_o cover_v the_o ugly_a deformity_n and_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o their_o dissension_n will_v pretend_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n their_o word_n do_v vary_v and_o their_o action_n contradict_v ever_o their_o word_n for_o they_o change_v their_o tongue_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o question_n do_v trouble_v they_o or_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v press_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v with_o their_o dissension_n then_o they_o cry_v up_o presbytery_n as_o the_o only_a sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a government_n of_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o only_a mean_n to_o uphold_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o anti-christianity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o how_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a a_o point_n the_o covenant_n be_v esteem_v and_o how_o the_o minister_n put_v it_o very_o near_o in_o balance_n with_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o their_o action_n do_v show_v more_o sensible_o than_o their_o word_n that_o they_o esteem_v their_o dissension_n to_o be_v in_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a matter_n or_o else_o they_o have_v be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o christian_a charity_n but_o also_o of_o humane_a discretion_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v embroil_v all_o these_o kingdom_n into_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o themselves_o esteem_v only_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o substantial_a how_o can_v they_o with_o any_o discretion_n force_v these_o point_n of_o their_o now_o reformation_n which_o they_o think_v only_o ceremonial_a and_o not_o substantial_a so_o furious_o and_o substantial_o upon_o other_o but_o whither_o their_o difference_n be_v in_o fundamental_o or_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v substantial_a and_o fundamental_a for_o the_o manner_n to_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o one_o and_o other_o and_o almost_o to_o the_o fundamental_a subversion_n of_o three_o kinhdome_n yea_o i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o confess_v free_o that_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o english_a church_n be_v in_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v in_o m._n rogers_n 13._o m._n roger_n praefat_fw-la doct._n aug._n num_fw-la â—1_n &_o 13._o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n will_v deceive_v the_o world_n concern_v corner_n cape_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o of_o the_o true_a ministry_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o formalist_n whither_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o reign_n in_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o oppose_v ever_o the_o conformist_n that_o if_o we_o have_v as_o many_o life_n as_o we_o have_v hair_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o loose_v they_o all_o then_o to_o leave_v off_o our_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n the_o english_a church_n or_o the_o old_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o differ_v substantial_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o 67._o covell_n just_a d_o f._n art_n 11._o p._n 67._o this_o doctor_n covel_n plain_o protest_v in_o all_o their_o name_n lest_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v think_v our_o contention_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o small_a point_n and_o difference_n not_o great_a each_o side_n have_v charge_v one_o the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n yea_o even_o with_o such_o as_o quite_o owerthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o albeit_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v their_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o fundamental_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v so_o for_o what_o be_v more_o fundamental_a to_o a_o church_n than_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o all_o these_o they_o have_v tragical_a difference_n beside_o in_o many_o other_o point_n no_o less_o substantial_a although_o not_o so_o sensible_a as_o in_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n universal_a grace_n whether_o god_n absolute_o decern_v or_o only_o permit_v sin_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n whither_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n whither_o christ_n redeem_v the_o world_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o corporal_a death_n or_o by_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n whither_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v free_a will_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v see_v collect_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n 10_o apol._n protest_v tract_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 5_o sub_fw-la 2._o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la 10_o in_o all_o which_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v teach_v ooposite_a doctrine_n and_o accuse_v other_o of_o gross_a error_n and_o sometime_o of_o blasphemy_n have_v then_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o make_v this_o reflection_n with_o myself_o how_o can_v this_o scottish_a church_n which_o be_v like_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o order_n and_o unity_n aught_o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n how_o can_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a root_n of_o so_o much_o dissension_n and_o division_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o less_o the_o root_n of_o unity_n than_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o verity_n i_o see_v that_o ever_o one_o sect_n beget_v a_o other_o which_o not_o only_o divide_v but_o strive_v also_o like_o viper_n brood_n to_o destroy_v the_o former_a such_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n become_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o her_o unity_n then_o the_o false_a church_n be_v no_o less_o but_o more_o easy_o discern_v by_o its_o dissension_n 7.16_o math._n 7.16_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o first_o in_o sheep_n raiment_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n 149._o aug._n in_o psal_n 149._o and_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o their_o fruit_n be_v dissension_n we_o seek_v say_v he_o among_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o we_o find_v the_o thorn_n of_o dissension_n if_o therefore_o we_o observe_v our_o saviour_n rule_n and_o judge_v the_o minister_n by_o their_o fruit_n we_o will_v soon_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o their_o church_n wherein_o their_o be_v such_o dissension_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o only_a constancy_n but_o
tim_n 3.13_o what_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a deny_v all_o truth_n leave_v untouched_a your_o second_o presbyterian_a reformer_n have_v abolish_v as_o they_o have_v do_v here_o the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v say_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o for_o which_o you_o have_v get_v the_o noble_a exchange_n of_o continual_a praise_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o presbytery_n but_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v add_v unto_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n for_o confusion_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o also_o it_o have_v by_o the_o same_o addition_n prophetical_o foretell_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n call_v presbytery_n which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o god_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o all_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o 3.21_o ephes_n 3.21_o that_o church_n which_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o arian_n who_o corrupt_v this_o glorious_a hymn_n will_v also_o triumph_v over_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v abolish_v it_o yea_o this_o hymn_n shall_v not_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o shall_v never_o cease_v for_o all_o eternity_n to_o sing_v praise_n &_o glory_n unto_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o end_v my_o catholic_a friend_n who_o word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v more_o weighty_a a_o good_a space_n after_o than_o they_o appear_v to_o i_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o moreover_o i_o remember_v he_o desire_v i_o to_o consider_v that_o these_o innovation_n against_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n be_v such_o black_a action_n that_o the_o prime_a presbyterian_o who_o introduce_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v act_n to_o forbid_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o some_o other_o point_n but_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o a_o desuetude_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o wear_v they_o out_o of_o use_n which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v some_o thing_n do_v covert_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avow_v public_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v which_o make_v i_o stumble_v so_o much_o as_o their_o innovation_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o reformation_n or_o rather_o abrogation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n unless_o they_o also_o do_v deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o wear_v it_o out_o of_o use_n as_o they_o have_v do_v our_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o of_o their_o new_a catechism_n they_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o creed_n fine_a shore_n cat._n west_n in_o fine_a albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o abridgement_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v full_o set_v forth_o in_o each_o of_o the_o catechism_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o insert_v the_o creed_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o annex_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n they_o reach_v covert_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o creed_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a catechism_n 2._o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o practice_n do_v show_v more_o evident_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a collection_n but_o also_o they_o do_v no_o more_o say_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o require_v it_o to_o be_v say_v any_o more_o of_o other_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v former_o at_o baptism_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o put_v it_o out_o both_o of_o estimation_n and_o use_n this_o innovation_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o who_o think_v just_o they_o can_v thereafter_o be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o since_o their_o creed_n be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o be_v universal_o esteem_v before_o the_o covenant_n begin_v the_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a proverb_n in_o man_n mouth_n be_v when_o they_o will_v give_v great_a assurance_n of_o perform_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v promise_v that_o before_o they_o fail_v they_o will_v as_o soon_o deny_v their_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o such_o &_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v public_o say_v in_o the_o church_n by_o parent_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v catechize_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v alter_v and_o overturn_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v dash_v by_o their_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v it_o both_o public_o &_o private_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o both_o of_o use_n and_o request_n if_o they_o do_v this_o so_o easy_o with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o will_v they_o do_v it_o with_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a collection_n and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o will_v get_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o slight_v as_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n wherefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o penetrate_v this_o matter_n more_o inward_o i_o find_v after_o some_o diligence_n that_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o bring_v and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n for_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o one_o we_o can_v reject_v the_o other_o i_o shall_v brief_o collect_v what_o i_o find_v or_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n great_a excellency_n &_o frequent_v laudable_a use_n of_o this_o divine_a symbol_n seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 1._o annal._n a_o 44._o n._n 15._o &_o seq_fw-la cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o 1._o tome_fw-mi of_o his_o annal_n do_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v to_o part_v and_o go_v into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a short_a clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v all_o person_n and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a badge_n all_o christian_n may_v he_o know_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o s._n hierom_n 61._o hier._n epist_n 61._o and_o s._n augustin_n do_v testify_v the_o first_o say_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n or_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o affirm_v symb._n aug._n ser_n 119._o the_o temp_n idem_fw-la ser_n 69._o de_fw-la expos_fw-la symb._n that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v deliver_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o tuelve_n article_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o call_v a_o symbol_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v hold_v catholic_a unity_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n heretical_a impiety_n to_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n 81._o ambro._n ser_n 38._o &_o epist_n 81._o agree_v also_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o tuelve_n apostles_n who_o as_o skiful_a artificer_n meet_v together_o have_v make_v a_o key_n by_o common_a
no_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o express_a word_n against_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n do_v first_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o thereafter_o do_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o with_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n shall_v i_o believe_v those_o who_o although_o they_o quit_v their_o first_o sense_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v invent_v another_o full_a of_o tautology_n not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o last_o of_o all_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n do_v deny_v their_o creed_n or_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o understand_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o perfect_a plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o after_o such_o a_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o put_v these_o authoritye_n in_o the_o balance_n together_o much_o less_o can_v i_o prefer_v the_o presbyterian_o inconstant_a new_a opinion_n to_o the_o ancient_a constant_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v renounce_v both_o reason_n &_o conscience_n chap._n xii_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_v reformation_n have_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n discover_v as_o well_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o foresaid_a presbyterian_a innovaons_n as_o the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v advise_v and_o much_o encourage_v to_o make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n our_o justification_n &_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o iâ—t_n be_v represent_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pretext_n of_o pure_a scripture_n and_o a_o like_a loud_a cry_n of_o a_o great_a engyre_a light_n for_o the_o last_o then_o be_v for_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o see_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n i_o have_v discover_v these_o last_o pretence_n to_o be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o will_v use_v the_o l_o ke_v diligence_n and_o if_o the_o last_o reformer_n have_v be_v mistake_v and_o mislead_v by_o passion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o their_o predecessor_n over_o see_v themselves_o too_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o their_o infallibility_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v show_v even_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o their_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_o assist_v 2._o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v find_v late_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o to_o be_v corrupter_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v adulterer_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o trust_v without_o trial_n in_o a_o word_n great_a promise_n and_o assurance_n be_v make_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v by_o this_o trial_n find_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o last_o reformation_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o rely_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n as_o truth_n can_v endure_v just_a trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_v so_o falsehood_n can_v abide_v trial_n but_o always_o shun_v it_o because_o thereby_o its_o deceit_n be_v detect_v etc._n catoch_n rom._n q._n 12._o sa_o pientisfime_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o large_a and_o plenteous_a into_o these_o 4._o head_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o attain_v grace_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n do_v contain_v all_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o great_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n rely_v now_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o i_o have_v find_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v overturn_v two_o of_o these_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n beside_o the_o fundamental_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v overturn_v the_o other_o two_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o reformation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n total_a deformation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o they_o have_v complete_v that_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n for_o if_o the_o first_o refomation_n take_v away_o two_o as_o the_o next_o have_v take_v away_o other_o two_o then_o they_o both_o together_o have_v subvert_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 4._o great_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o last_o presbyterian_a reformation_n have_v complete_v what_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o perfect_v i_o begin_v then_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n with_o its_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o special_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o our_o last_o reformer_n for_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o all_o wise_a and_o just_a law_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o by_o teach_v they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o commadement_n themselves_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o have_v for_o some_o space_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v as_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o no_o man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v keep_v they_o all_o or_o do_v keep_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o one_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o will_v put_v it_o in_o act_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o a_o catholic_a make_v i_o see_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o great_a tyranny_n &_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o punish_v one_o with_o eternal_a misery_n and_o grievous_a pain_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o impute_v such_o cruelty_n to_o god_n who_o goodness_n &_o
testament_n of_o moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n you_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o by_o prophetical_a grace_n nature_n be_v twice_o change_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n itself_o where_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v operate_v if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o it_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n prevail_v to_o change_v the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n fidei_fw-la cypr._n serm_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nys_n orat._n catech._n cap._n 37._o damasc_n l._n 4._o ortho_n fidei_fw-la s._n cyprian_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o wotd_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transelemented_a and_o s._n john_n damascen_n aver_v that_o the_o element_n be_v transchange_v ascribe_v also_o that_o change_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n albeit_o we_o can_v know_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o be_v that_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o same_o father_n say_v we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o water_n by_o eat_v &_o drink_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o we_o can_v hardly_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v every_o day_n by_o nature_n how_o can_v we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o supernatural_a change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n these_o testimony_n beside_o other_o show_v i_o sufficient_o both_o the_o possibility_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o outward_a form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v affirm_v very_o rash_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n see_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v believe_v and_o prove_v it_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o reason_n at_o least_o i_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v always_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o some_o to_o make_v out_o cry_v against_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n which_o they_o may_v do_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o the_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a if_o they_o receive_v these_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n why_o not_o the_o other_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o the_o change_n of_o our_o saviour_n figure_n or_o countenance_n upon_o mount_n thabour_n be_v fit_o call_v transfiguration_n 2._o math._n 17._o v._n 2._o why_o may_v not_o also_o this_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v just_o call_v transubstantiation_n yea_o beza_n plain_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v follow_v papistical_a transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v infra_fw-la beza_n ut_fw-la infra_fw-la and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o i_o see_v great_a unity_n among_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o i_o admire_v to_o find_v such_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n among_o protestant_n in_o so_o substantial_a a_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n shall_v have_v rise_v even_o among_o their_o chief_a apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bvilder_n of_o their_o high_a tower_n of_o reformation_n 18._o luth._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n cap_fw-es de_fw-es eucha_fw-mi zuing._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n ca._n de_fw-fr euc._n cal_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o for_o luther_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o it_o and_o that_o they_o remain_v both_o together_o zuinglius_fw-la oppose_v his_o master_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o or_o with_o the_o element_n but_o only_o real_o in_o it_o he_o heaven_n then_o calvin_n the_o three_o apostle_n come_v in_o with_o pretence_n of_o a_o three_o light_n wherewith_o he_o will_v illuminate_v the_o world_n and_o reform_v these_o reformer_n first_o he_o teach_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o luther_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o real_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o element_n then_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n remain_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v unperceptible_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o as_o some_o grave_a author_n have_v '_o observe_v calvin_n opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n '_o differ_v nothing_o in_o reality_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la except_o only_o in_o obscurity_n of_o word_n which_o be_v trim_v up_o to_o deceive_v man_n put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o reality_n but_o indeed_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o bare_a figure_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v brand_n both_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o calvin_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o sacramentarian_a heretic_n we_o do_v serious_o censure_v say_v he_o 61._o luth._o count_v artic_a lovan_n thesi_fw-la 27._o idem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o wit_n f._n 381._o ibid._n fol._n 382._o luther_n in_o lib_n de_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la &_o unct_n sacerd_v come_v 7._o wit_n on_fw-we zuingl_n in_o lib_n da_o subsidy_n encharsstia_fw-la tigurini_fw-la tract_n 3._o cont_n confess_v luth._o p._n 61._o zwinglians_n &_o all_o sacramentary_n as_o heretic_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o nor_o shall_v ever_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o i_o shall_v keep_v my_o hand_n free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o these_o heretic_n draw_v from_o christ_n who_o they_o deceive_v and_o murder_v he_o leave_v also_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o which_o curse_v his_o disciple_n have_v diligent_o shun_v yea_o he_o profess_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o devil_n counsel_v himself_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o give_v consent_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n clear_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o master_n he_o perform_v by_o his_o scholar_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n learn_v this_o opinion_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o &_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a breast_n be_v insatanize_v supersatanize_v and_o persatanize_v with_o many_o other_o horrible_a expression_n of_o which_o the_o zwinglians_n say_v do_v ever_o a_o man_n hear_v such_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o furious_a and_o infernal_a devil_n luther_n scholar_n do_v continue_v their_o master_n zeal_n for_o one_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a 20._o schlussel_n de_fw-fr theologia_n cavin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o write_v that_o as_o of_o old_a averro_n the_o arabian_a the_o pagan_n &_o jew_n rail_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n so_o do_v now_o host_n abiurati_fw-la testamenti_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la calvinistae_fw-la blaspbemi_fw-it the_o blasphemous_a calvinist_n the_o forswear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n testament_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n they_o take_v great_a pleasure_n with_o poison_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n to_o deface_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n which_o we_o by_o christ_n word_n defend_v and_o have_v show_v by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o the_o
etc._n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o vain_a opinion_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v solid_a nothing_o stable_a that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o strive_v to_o satiat_fw-la himself_o daily_o with_o new_a opinion_n and_o idle_a invention_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o husk_n which_o leave_v the_o belly_n empty_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o but_o to_o return_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n unto_o his_o father_n house_n where_o he_o will_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n and_o feast_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v the_o catholic_a to_o make_v a_o general_a reflection_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v under_o this_o trial_n do_v you_o not_o now_o clear_o see_v how_o false_o these_o reformer_n pretend_v always_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o they_o when_o you_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n so_o express_o against_o they_o in_o all_o these_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n already_o examine_v and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a have_v you_o not_o see_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n as_o they_o be_v now_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v you_o not_o now_o perceive_v how_o heresy_n like_o a_o strumpet_n fard_v herself_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr scripture_n by_o which_o feign_v and_o false_a beauty_n she_o allure_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v bring_v near_o the_o fire_n of_o trial_n how_o her_o farthing_n melt_v &_o fall_v away_o and_o her_o own_o ugliness_n appear_v among_o heretic_n say_v s._n augustin_n 5._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 1._o joseph_n lib._n 5_o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la c._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o truth_n a_o mere_a show_n or_o pretext_n of_o it_o no_o performance_n their_o doctrine_n be_v like_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o as_o josephus_n testify_v have_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o appear_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v touch_v fall_v into_o ash_n so_o true_o be_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n they_o be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o pure_a scripture_n they_o appear_v very_o specious_a and_o pleasant_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v try_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o present_o evanish_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o flamme_n of_o heretical_a dissension_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr judgement_n upon_o they_o have_v you_o not_o now_o see_v that_o these_o two_o pretend_a scottish_a reformation_n have_v between_o they_o complete_v the_o hydious_a work_n of_o desolation_n and_o destroy_v the_o 4_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o the_o late_a have_v take_v away_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o the_o first_o have_v take_v away_o in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o divin_fw-fr commandment_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o presbyterian_o hay_n overturn_v what_o their_o predecessor_n leave_v untouched_a in_o a_o word_n they_o may_v be_v brief_o describe_v thus_o they_o have_v a_o creed_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o prayer_n from_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v commandment_n from_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o keep_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v only_o leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v make_v altogether_o graceless_a &_o almost_o useless_a and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n together_o with_o all_o order_n &_o decency_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o other_o small_a prank_n therefore_o i_o be_o now_o confident_a that_o you_o have_v find_v what_o i_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n be_v no_o better_o ground_v than_o the_o last_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o have_v be_v total_a desolation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o upon_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v see_v the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o calumniate_v with_o strong_a and_o shameless_a cry_n to_o be_v in_o all_o these_o principal_a point_n conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o he_o as_o i_o be_v so_o clear_o convince_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o i_o behove_v to_o renounce_v both_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n if_o i_o will_v deny_v they_o so_o i_o do_v ingenuos_o confess_v to_o he_o my_o satisfaction_n and_o withal_o i_o promise_v if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_n in_o all_o the_o other_o controversy_n that_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n render_v myself_o a_o roman_a catholic_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o controversy_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n be_v a_o long_a laborious_a md_o needless_a way_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v more_o easy_a and_o short_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o make_v such_o trial_n therefore_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v short_o by_o a_o clear_a undeniable_a principle_n and_o grant_v by_o all_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a religion_n &_o their_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v false_a and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o show_v clear_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n establish_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o doctrine_n without_o any_o variation_n and_o so_o with_o some_o confidence_n arise_v from_o my_o former_a experience_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o receive_v this_o new_a instruction_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v endure_v without_o interruption_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principle_n say_v my_o catholic_a friend_n whereby_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o protestant_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o evident_a and_o convincent_fw-la that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o express_o in_o scripture_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o free_o grant_v by_o luther_n &_o calvin_n &_o general_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n and_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o church_n which_o have_v endure_v from_o his_o ascension_n until_o this_o time_n &_o shall_v endure_v from_o this_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v first_o manifest_v unto_o you_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n father_n by_o protestant_n and_o their_o reason_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o some_o few_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o do_v concern_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o man_n understand_v his_o church_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n 2.44_o daniel_n 2.44_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o luke_n 1.33_o calvin_n prove_v by_o these_o place_n and_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o of_o his_o church_n against_o servetus_n so_o do_v also_o beza_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o holland_n if_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a there_o must_v always_o be_v some_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o scripture_n contain_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 16.18_o math._n 16.18_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o this_o place_n s._n augustin_n prove_v both_o the_o perpetuity_n 8_o auge_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech_n c._n 8_o and_o invincibility_n of_o
their_o several_a confession_n for_o these_o confession_n distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n then_o to_o subscrive_v and_o swear_v their_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o confession_n must_v be_v believe_v whole_o and_o entire_o and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o otherwise_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n for_o arius_n sabellius_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o protestant_n these_o two_o ground_n be_v settle_v he_o proceed_v to_o his_o proof_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n from_z the_o former_a two_o principle_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o conceive_v no_o protestant_a can_v deny_v this_o argument_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v without_o interruption_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o second_o principle_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o protestant_a church_n for_o example_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v proportional_o say_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o their_o confession_n but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o believe_v that_o confession_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n be_v prove_v thus_o if_o thâ—re_o have_v be_v any_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v no_o medium_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o believe_a any_o protestant_a confession_n before_o luther_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o luther_n appear_v which_o can_v never_o be_v show_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v some_o protestant_a confession_n but_o invisible_a i_o demand_v only_o for_o the_o present_a how_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a how_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v without_o doctrine_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o invisible_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v he_o after_o that_o the_o scripture_n father_n &_o right_a reason_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o visibility_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o invisible_a before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o visibility_n &_o invisibility_n be_v indeed_o the_o two_o start_a hole_n by_o which_o your_o author_n think_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v both_o diligent_o watch_v for_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v common_a to_o fox_n &_o heretic_n 2_o aug._n in_o psa_fw-la 80._o cant._n 2_o as_o fox_n have_v two_o entry_n to_o their_o hole_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v save_v themselves_o by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o other_o so_o heretic_n who_o the_o scripture_n ressemble_v to_o fox_n have_v a_o double_a issue_n in_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o assault_v &_o prese_v by_o the_o other_o this_o custom_n many_o protestant_n observe_v well_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n for_o when_o they_o be_v prese_v to_o show_v their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o say_v often_o it_o be_v invisible_a &_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v nor_o show_v but_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o right_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a then_o they_o make_v many_o shift_n to_o show_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o when_o all_o these_o fail_n they_o run_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o hole_n of_o invisibility_n and_o so_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o way_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o esteem_v visibility_n a_o more_o honourable_a &_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o invisibility_n since_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a &_o know_v that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n do_v affirm_v that_o their_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n i_o will_v he_o if_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n to_o show_v i_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n whereupon_o he_o toul_a dme_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o very_o particular_o but_o first_o he_o will_v show_v i_o in_o general_a that_o even_o these_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a can_v endure_v to_o be_v ask_v that_o fatal_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o know_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o answer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shift_v it_o calling_z it_o a_o unjust_a impertinent_a demand_n a_o old_a but_o unnecessary_a question_n a_o question_n of_o history_n which_o will_v require_v twenty_o year_n study_n but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o demand_n be_v unjust_a 16._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 31._o optat._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la parmen_fw-la p._n 48._o aug._n in_o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 6._o theologi_fw-la heidel_n praef_n in_o protocoll_n frankentalen_n beza_n ep_v 16._o than_o the_o father_n be_v unjust_a who_o make_v the_o same_o demand_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n &_o require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v yea_o if_o this_o demand_n be_v unjust_a some_o chief_a protestant_n be_v unjust_a who_o make_v the_o same_o to_o diverse_a sectary_n who_o have_v go_v out_o from_o they_o for_o the_o theolog_v of_o heydelberg_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o people_n and_o without_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o subjoin_v be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o will_v read_v over_o all_o history_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o you_o beza_n have_v also_o be_v unjust_a who_o press_v the_o new_a arian_n with_o the_o like_a question_n if_o their_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v true_a we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o at_o length_n in_o what_o place_n their_o church_n have_v be_v these_o testimony_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o do_v show_v that_o this_o question_n be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o impertinent_a and_o that_o these_o protestant_n who_o urge_v it_o so_o hardly_o against_o other_o do_v know_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o which_o they_o cunning_o dissemble_v or_o malicious_o deny_v when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o themselves_o but_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o unjust_a may_v be_v show_v also_o by_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n visible_a since_o than_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o luther_n arise_v although_o all_o history_n have_v be_v search_v all_o record_n peruse_v which_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o thing_n less_o considerable_a as_o sometime_o of_o one_o single_a man_n when_o and_o where_o he_o arise_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n can_v be_v find_v of_o a_o whole_a visible_a continual_a society_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o history_n they_o have_v leave_v no_o monument_n behind_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v
know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n although_o they_o have_v leave_v many_o ruinous_a monument_n behind_o they_o since_o luther_n see_v i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o diligence_n we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o visible_a protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o these_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a we_o most_o just_o require_v they_o to_o help_v &_o tell_v we_o where_o their_o church_n be_v in_o what_o kingdom_n province_n or_o city_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o their_o allegation_n be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n invent_v to_o deceive_v man_n against_o their_o sense_n &_o understanding_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n but_o wc_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n we_o only_o require_v they_o to_o show_v what_o we_o can_v see_v by_o our_o self_n to_o point_v unto_o we_o where_o their_o church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o eye_n be_v towards_o that_o place_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v unjust_a and_o we_o impertinent_a if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n that_o their_o church_n be_v visible_a albeit_o neither_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o they_o can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v but_o all_o prudent_a and_o indifferent_a man_n will_v think_v it_o much_o more_o injustice_n &_o impertinency_n both_o in_o they_o to_o require_v and_o in_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o it_o can_v be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v then_o in_o we_o to_o require_v where_o it_o be_v before_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v who_o give_v credit_n quick_o 19.4_o ecclesi_n 19.4_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v light_n of_o heart_n any_o heretic_n albeit_o never_o so_o gross_a may_v pretend_v the_o same_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o we_o believe_v they_o moreover_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a and_o pertinent_a but_o also_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o important_a question_n for_o thereby_o all_o false_a church_n be_v clear_o &_o sensible_o discover_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n because_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v perpetual_a as_o have_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v also_o perpetual_o visible_a as_o these_o protestant_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v grant_v than_o it_o follow_v when_o ever_o a_o new_a church_n or_o congregation_n arise_v with_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o that_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o both_o perpetual_a &_o visibie_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v urge_v this_o question_n so_o hardly_o by_o which_o they_o confound_v all_o heretical_a &_o new_a upstart_n church_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n do_v allege_v 12._o du_fw-fr mou_fw-mi lin_v in_o his_o noweauté_fw-fr cont_n card._n peron_n c._n 12._o that_o this_o question_n be_v a_o curiosity_n of_o history_n a_o old_a question_n which_o will_v require_v tventie_a year_n study_v it_o be_v such_o a_o curiosiry_n of_o history_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o or_o else_o the_o laborious_a centurist_n have_v not_o omit_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o old_a question_n but_o be_v never_o well_o answer_v and_o will_v yet_o require_v a_o new_a answer_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o old_a answer_n and_o if_o it_o require_v twenty_o year_n study_n they_o can_v complain_v who_o have_v get_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o these_o shift_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o diverse_a protestant_n be_v urge_v by_o that_o fata_fw-la question_n make_v many_o essay_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o yet_o can_v make_v appear_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o run_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o find_v their_o church_n they_o begin_v their_o journey_n in_o france_n strive_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n 2._o from_o france_n they_o go_v over_o to_o england_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o wicleffist_n 3._o from_o england_n they_o pass_v to_o boheme_n to_o find_v it_o among_o the_o hussists_n 4._o from_o boheme_n they_o travail_v to_o greece_n and_o from_o that_o to_o aethiopia_n &_o armenia_n pretend_v that_o thâ—se_a nation_n be_v protestant_n 5._o have_v thus_o weary_v themselves_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o most_o learned_a be_v glad_a to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o popery_n 6._o find_v that_o their_o new_a coin_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a point_n involve_v they_o in_o great_a labyrinth_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o associate_n they_o pass_v from_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o pure_a time_n before_o s._n gregory_n allege_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o holy_a father_n be_v protestant_n 7._o after_o they_o have_v make_v this_o monstruous_a leap_n of_o 900._o year_n and_o there_o find_v both_o pastor_n &_o people_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o protestant_n abhor_v as_o idolatry_n they_o run_v to_o their_o last_o shift_n which_o be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o invisibiliy_v these_o many_o different_a answer_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o its_o pedigree_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o answer_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n and_o hereby_o their_o first_o start_v hole_n shall_v be_v either_o so_o stop_v or_o lay_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v this_o way_n chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n neither_o in_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclifist_n nor_o husit_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o rest_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v ever_o continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o first_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v entire_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o or_o do_v profess_v that_o be_v believe_v any_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o this_o whole_a agreement_n the_o waldenses_n can_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a now_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v either_o of_o these_o two_o for_o first_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n all_o history_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n and_o that_o their_o author_n be_v one_o waldo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o who_o the_o centurist_n place_n in_o the_o 12._o century_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o prove_v 8._o cent._n 12._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v continue_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v their_o author_n who_o be_v before_o a_o catholic_a &_o a_o laique_n live_v near_o 12._o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v then_o that_o waldo_n become_v a_o protestant_n after_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o catholic_a the_o question_n remain_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o waldo_n the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a second_o as_o the_o waldenses_n do_v not_o continue_v since_o the_o apostle_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v intir_o with_o protestant_n 224._o luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la c_o de_n sacr._n calvin_n epist_n 224._o in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o if_o we_o believe_v luther_n testimony_n and_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v calvin_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v protestant_n 3._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o sub_fw-la 3._o three_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o diverse_a other_o point_n as_o about_o the_o number_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o necessity_n of_o child_n baptism_n they_o begin_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a order_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o seek_v confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o pope_n innocent_a
the_o three_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o last_o they_o maintain_v diverse_a gross_a error_n which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la subdivis_fw-la 4._o as_o 1._o that_o churchman_n by_o mortal_a sin_n lose_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n 2._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o mortal_a sin_n fall_v also_o from_o their_o dignity_n 3._o that_o churchman_n shall_v possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o go_v to_o mass_n confess_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o dissimulation_n the_o protestant_n at_o the_o beginnine_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o brethren_n these_o and_o other_o gross_a error_n they_o maintain_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o the_o author_n be_v at_o large_a cite_v but_o as_o these_o difference_n do_v show_v the_o waldenses_n not_o to_o be_v good_a protestant_n so_o i_o will_v bring_v some_o few_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v ill_a presbyterian_o ibid._n gualte_n chron._n saeculo_fw-la 12._o c._n de_fw-fr walden_n o_o 2d_o &_o 32._o 3._o error_n 38._o ibid._n 1._o they_o admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n except_o our_o lord_n prayer_n the_o presbyterian_o admit_v many_o other_o but_o not_o that_o 2._o they_o allow_v only_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o deacon_n priest_n &_o bishop_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v abjure_v episcopacy_n &_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o waldenses_n affirm_v that_o all_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a the_o presbyterian_o have_v take_v n_o and_o enforce_v other_o to_o take_v many_o unlawful_a oath_n in_o the_o covenant_n 4._o the_o waldenses_n maintain_v ibi_fw-la 4._o error_n 40._o ibi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n hy_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o abolish_v all_o judicatories_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n the_o covenanter_n have_v shed_v much_o blood_n under_o pretence_n of_o justice_n spare_v none_o of_o their_o opposer_n who_o come_v in_o their_o reverence_n ibid._n 5._o error_n 31._o ibid._n 5._o they_o consecrate_v ordinary_o their_o sacrament_n upon_o that_o day_n only_o whereon_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o they_o keep_v it_o thus_o consecrate_a all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v at_o all_o they_o give_v their_o sacrament_n very_o seldom_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o have_v make_v a_o act_n never_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a i_o can_v find_v hardly_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n agree_v more_o with_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o with_o other_o protestant_n 37._o error_n 37._o except_o in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v more_o then_o probable_o do_v by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o waldenses_n do_v not_o continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o time_n they_o arise_v they_o be_v not_o protestant_n much_o less_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o be_v deficient_a in_o both_o the_o principle_n 730._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 41._o illyric_n in_o catalogue_n test_n p._n 730._o therefore_o m_o fox_n illyricus_n and_o other_o protestant_n have_v their_o recourse_n very_o groundless_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o prove_v the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o their_o church_n by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o &_o pass_v to_o the_o albigenses_n albigenses_n these_o man_n have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o town_n of_o albingia_n in_o france_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o remain_v they_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o waldenses_n and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o their_o sect_n 332._o osiand_n cent._n 13_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o fulk_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n pa._n 332._o as_o osiander_n &_o fulk_n do_v confess_v their_o late_a rise_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o consequent_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o be_v show_v continual_o visible_a in_o they_o they_o be_v also_o deficient_a in_o the_o second_o principle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o waldenses_n gualt_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 1176._o 1._o prateol_n saunder_n ap_fw-mi gualther_n error_n 2._o 2._o error_n 28._o ibid._n 3._o error_n 10._o apud_fw-la gualt_n except_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o they_o add_v of_o their_o own_o as_o 1._o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o with_o the_o saducee_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o with_o the_o manichee_n seleucians_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n they_o reject_v baptism_n and_o maintain_v many_o other_o error_n which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n and_o they_o commit_v some_o abominable_a and_o profane_a villainy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tolouse_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o some_o protestant_n do_v seek_v to_o perpetual_a their_o church_n by_o they_o yet_o other_o do_v clear_o reject_v they_o jewel_n say_v plain_o 48._o jewel_n in_o defenfione_n apol._n p._n 48._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostri_fw-la they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o osiander_n reject_v they_o more_o clear_o their_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v absurd_a impious_a heretical_a they_o remain_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n and_o impiety_n whence_o man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o anabaptistical_n fury_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o their_o great_a difference_n from_o protestant_n m._n fox_n reckon_v the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_a martyr_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n supra_fw-la spark_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr albins_n pag._n 58._o fulk_n p._n 332._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o m._n spark_n &_o fulk_n do_v very_o gtoundles_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n by_o they_o but_o see_v the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v neither_o in_o the_o waldenses_n nor_o albigenses_n in_o france_n we_o must_v pass_v next_o to_o the_o wiclefist_n in_o england_n wiclefist_n 85._o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 85._o john_n wicleff_n a_o english_a man_n be_v a_o roman_a priest_n and_o a_o curate_n in_o england_n he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1371._o as_o m._n fox_n testify_v and_o from_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wiclefist_n for_o there_o be_v none_o or_o that_o religion_n before_o himself_o all_o the_o world_n say_v m._n fox_n be_v cover_v with_o thick_a darkness_n when_o wicleff_n like_o the_o morning_n flarre_n do_v shine_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wiclefist_n which_o begin_v so_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v the_o perpetual_a church_n which_o we_o be_v seek_v 2._o the_o wiclefist_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o wit_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o melanchton_n say_v of_o wiclef_n miconium_n melanc_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la miconium_n true_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o many_o other_o point_n against_o protestant_n as_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o mass_n extreme_a unction_n &_o all_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n 8._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n sect_n 4._o council_n consta._n cap._n 8._o as_o breir_o show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n last_o he_o maintain_v diverse_a gross_a error_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v testify_v upon_o which_o word_n his_o disciple_n make_v many_o violent_a &_o intricate_a gloss_n which_o may_v be_v see_v examine_v in_o d._n stratfords_n disputation_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o d._n s._n disp_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 3._o he_o hold_v also_o that_o church_n man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o baptize_v nor_o confer_v order_n that_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n &_o power_n by_o mortal_a sin_n that_o churchman_n ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o shall_v
beg_v &_o many_o other_o seditious_a error_n he_o teach_v all_o which_o show_n that_o wiclefs_n church_n which_o raise_v so_o late_o &_o decay_v so_o quick_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n found_v by_o his_o apostle_n which_o must_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o associate_n for_o the_o short_a time_n they_o endure_v be_v protestant_n therefore_o 263._o fox_n ut_fw-la sup_n huniph_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 263._o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v visible_a in_o they_o albeit_o m._n fox_n d._n humphrey_n and_o other_o false_o so_o pretend_v hussit_n from_o england_n we_o must_v follow_v some_o protestant_n to_o bohemia_n where_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o hussit_n these_o man_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o i._n husse_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1405._o that_o be_v some_o few_o year_n after_o wiclef_n he_o be_v first_o a_o catholic_a &_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o become_v author_n of_o his_o sect_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v by_o this_o new-upstart_n and_o his_o congregation_n although_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v protestant_n continue_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 2._o husse_n hold_v not_o the_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o m._n fox_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o what_o do_v the_o popish_a faith_n define_v of_o transubstantiation_n 11._o fox_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 11._o which_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v who_o say_v mass_n more_o religious_o than_o he_o who_o keep_v more_o chaste_o the_o vow_n of_o priestly_a single_a life_n yea_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o husse_v maintain_v also_o free_a will_n justification_n by_o work_n merit_n veneration_n of_o image_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o show_n that_o husse_n be_v no_o good_a protestant_n 258._o luth._o in_o collo_fw-la cap_fw-es de_fw-es anti_fw-la christo_fw-la fox_n act_n &_o mon._n p._n 190._o &_o p._n 258._o therefore_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n burn_v husse_v when_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o popery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o maintain_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o error_n with_o wiclef_n which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o m_n fox_n call_v he_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n &_o his_o disciple_n defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o continue_v visible_a in_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n nor_o aethiopian_n albeit_o the_o grecian_n be_v grant_v now_o to_o be_v protestant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v continue_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o or_o 8_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o witness_v the_o first_o eight_o general_n counsel_n all_o hold_v in_o grece_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o revolt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v unite_v again_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n ult._n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v ult._n this_o show_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o seek_v 2._o since_o the_o tim_n that_o they_o begin_v their_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o protestant_n for_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o protestant_n communion_n and_o disprove_v their_o co_n fession_n etc._n censura_fw-la orietal_n eccles_n c._n 7.10.12.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o censure_n which_o they_o have_v publish_v against_o it_o where_o they_o maintain_v mass_n transubstantiation_n 7._o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o â—aints_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n last_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v continue_v their_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v for_o many_o age_n catholic_n who_o never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_v protestant_n and_o be_v know_v to_o this_o day_n for_o a_o great_a part_n to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o armenian_n for_o first_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o that_o religion_n for_o they_o remain_v catholic_n 685._o baronnius_fw-la a_o 685._o ever_o till_o about_o the_o 7._o age_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o they_o 2._o they_o never_o hold_v the_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_n menor_n council_n flor._n de_fw-fr instruct_v a_o menor_n in_o he_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o since_o their_o fall_v away_o they_o hold_v error_n which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o reiterate_v baptism_n all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v protestant_n from_o greece_n and_o armenia_n we_o must_v now_o at_o length_n go_v to_o aethiopia_n where_o m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n affirm_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v 12._o du_n moulin_n contr_n card._n peron_n e._n 12._o before_o luther_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v catholic_n at_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o 5._o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o they_o 2._o since_o their_o schism_n they_o never_o believe_v intir_o any_o protestant_a confession_n and_o never_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o nor_o godingus_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi abyssi_fw-la nor_o 3._o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n in_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n as_o d._n stratford_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n they_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o emperor_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o whereof_o a_o part_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o upplement_n of_o spondanâ—s_n 1524._o sponda_n in_o clement_n 7._o â—uno_fw-it 1524._o and_o they_o have_v offer_v diverse_a time_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o hold_v diverse_a error_n which_o protestant_n can_v approve_v for_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 18._o godingus_n lib._n 1_o â—e_z rebus_fw-la abyssinor_a c._n 18._o with_o the_o grecian_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o will_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o mono_n helity_n and_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o he_o with_o the_o eutichian_o and_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o observe_v circumcision_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v continue_v their_o church_n by_o the_o aethiopian_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o their_o forâ—er_a pretence_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v it_o visible_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o no_o age_n or_o time_n before_o luther_n how_o much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o luther_n yea_o albeit_o the_o waâ—denses_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v to_o who_o the_o protestant_n do_v pretend_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o believe_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v by_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o live_v at_o diverse_a time_n without_o any_o society_n or_o lineal_a descent_n hang_v often_o asunder_o whole_a age_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o the_o first_o be_v long_o decay_v before_o the_o other_o do_v appear_v for_o this_o cause_n some_o learned_a protestant_n see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o continue_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n by_o such_o break_a and_o vanish_v troop_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n such_o erroneous_a person_n or_o notorious_a heretic_n have_v undertake_v by_o two_o other_o way_n to_o show_v their_o church_n to_o
be_v visible_a before_o luther_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o run_v over_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o thereafter_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a protestant_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n to_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o matter_n m._n jewel_n appeal_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 6._o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o that_o pretence_n be_v idle_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a question_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n be_v protestant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o 1600._o year_n for_o i_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n after_o the_o father_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v it_o perish_v or_o not_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o must_v be_v perpetual_a according_a to_o the_o first_o undeniable_a principle_n above_o settle_a if_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o remain_v visible_a for_o 900._o year_n between_o the_o father_n &_o luther_n then_o the_o question_n remain_v where_o be_v it_o in_o what_o kingdom_n province_n or_o city_n which-can_a never_o be_v show_v yea_o some_o famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v whit_n peâ—kins_n expos_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 266._o whit_n that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o although_o the_o father_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o they_o after_o their_o time_n second_o its_o most_o false_a that_o the_o father_n be_v protestant_n 1._o because_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v better_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v the_o n_o protestant_n can_v do_v now_o but_o these_o christian_n have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o protestant_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o 5._o age_n protestant_n and_o so_o you_o may_v go_v upward_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o reason_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o protestant_n by_o the_o point_n already_o examine_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o necessity_n &_o effect_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v principal_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v see_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a they_o be_v not_o protestant_n 3._o not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n this_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o little_a account_n protestant_n make_v of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o will_v high_o esteem_v if_o they_o make_v for_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n luther_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a after_o cup_n speak_v very_o intemperate_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o writing_n say_v he_o of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n patrib_n luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patrib_n or_o sound_a religion_n of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v do_v account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n 2_o idom_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n cap._n 2_o and_o general_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v protestant's_n luther_n have_v not_o so_o underva_fw-mi ve_v they_o nor_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n calvin_n also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o he_o in_o many_o point_n 10._o call_z inst_z lib._n 3._o cap_n 5_o sect_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n say_v he_o about_o 1300_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o of_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v satisfaction_n free_a will_n merit_n fast_v in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o whitaker_n confirm_v voto_fw-la whit_n cont_n 2_o q._n 5_o c._n 7._o &_o li._n 6._o eâ—nt_fw-la durieum_fw-la p._n mar._n de_fw-fr voto_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o what_o calvin_n &_o the_o centurist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v limb_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o the_o father_n error_n peter_n martyr_n accord_v to_o he_o so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o error_n an_o other_o famous_a protestant_n say_v more_o clear_o if_o that_o be_v true_a 1._o duditius_n ap_fw-mi bezam_n epist_n 1._o which_o the_o father_n have_v profess_v by_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n chief_a reformer_n and_o best_a scholar_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o disclaim_v the_o holy_a father_n &_o yield_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o sincere_a &_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o late_a english_a protestant_n who_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o father_n &_o deceitful_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n which_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o deny_v when_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o scholar_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o they_o much_o less_o can_v the_o visibility_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v after_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v and_o seek_v out_o this_o visible_a protestant_a church_n else_o where_o for_o here_o it_o can_v be_v see_v the_o last_o valiant_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o some_o famous_a protestant_n who_o after_o they_o have_v see_v that_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o predecessor_n have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a by_o travail_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o find_v out_o a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v have_v in_o end_n their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o this_o great_a straight_o they_o teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a &_o protestant_a church_n be_v all_o one_o church_n as_o agre_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o disagree_v in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v to_o answer_v easy_o that_o hard_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o wit_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ve_fw-la y_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n keep_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o she_o have_v some_o error_n not_o fundamental_a which_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o make_v it_o si_fw-mi k_n and_o weak_a and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n into_o which_o other_o protestant_n do_v fall_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o be_v only_o visible_a for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n make_v any_o real_a substantial_a separa_fw-la ion_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o affirm_v that_o all_o which_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o some_o error_n which_o as_o sickness_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o mortal_a have_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a châ—rch_n which_o be_v often_o
advertise_v of_o her_o malady_n and_o desire_v to_o cure_v they_o will_v admit_v no_o medicine_n which_o the_o protestant_n take_v at_o length_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o reformation_n do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o their_o church_n be_v render_v whole_a and_o sound_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a &_o protestant_a church_n then_o between_o the_o same_o man_n whole_a &_o sick_a who_o by_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o substantial_o different_a but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o man_n the_o protestant_n who_o follow_v this_o course_n be_v famous_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o much_o cry_v up_o for_o learning_n &_o prudence_n as_o hooker_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n feild_n bunny_n potter_n chilingworth_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o b._n of_o calcedon_n treatise_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n bunny_n who_o write_v thus_o 108._o bunny_n tract_n de_fw-fr pacification_n sect_n 18._o p._n 108._o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o make_v not_o a_o distinct_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o us._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o separation_n make_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o go_v out_o from_o they_o the_o only_a question_n may_v be_v which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o wholesome_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o or_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o question_n approve_v by_o us._n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o unless_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o papist_n have_v great_a advantage_n in_o their_o old_a question_n see_v the_o protestant_n can_v show_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a before_o luther_n but_o this_o answer_n of_o these_o late_a author_n be_v as_o false_a and_o insufficient_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a first_o it_o direct_o contradict_v the_o d_o ctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o their_o reformer_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v heavenly_a apostle_n for_o they_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o diverse_a gross_a fundamental_a error_n which_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v only_o sick_a but_o also_o kill_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o speak_v make_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n then_o for_o separation_n 〈◊〉_d first_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o they_o invite_v all_o person_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o call_v spirituâ—l_a babylon_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n all_o one_o in_o fundamental_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a second_o diverse_a other_o famous_a protestant_n condemn_v this_o new_a opinion_n as_o in_o ious_a for_o m._n perkins_n write_v thus_o 3._o perk._n in_o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la galat._n v._n 9_o whita_n count_v 2._o quaest_n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o politician_n who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n say_v hat_n we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o whiteker_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v take_v away_o many_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o corrupt_a faith_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n all_o the_o oâ—her_n late_a protestant_n and_o especial_o the_o presbyterian_o condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n for_o nothing_o almost_o can_v incense_v they_o m_o re_fw-mi then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o m._n hooker_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o this_o device_n by_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o christian_a letter_n three_o beside_o all_o these_o confusion_n &_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o the_o answer_n in_o itself_o be_v false_a &_o insufficient_a for_o when_o we_o be_v seek_v a_o protestant_n visible_a church_n before_o luther_n these_o man_n show_v we_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o albeit_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o protestant_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n church_n be_v all_o one_o &_o differ_v not_o substantial_o which_o be_v a_o double_a deceit_n first_o â—o_o show_v one_o thing_n very_o different_a for_o another_o and_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n imagination_n unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v that_o these_o church_n be_v substantial_o one_o which_o differ_v and_o be_v clear_o opposite_a in_o the_o principal_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n justify_v faith_n good_a work_n and_o many_o other_o particular_n the_o one_o church_n approve_v external_n sacrifice_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a service_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n the_o other_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o condemn_v that_o as_o great_a abomination_n &_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o the_o first_o make_v the_o great_a object_n and_o exercise_v of_o its_o piety_n this_o difference_n alone_o albeit_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o be_v so_o great_a that_o m._n dally_v a_o renown_a min_n stir_v in_o france_n do_v affirm_v in_o his_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v late_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o colleague_n the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o union_n again_o with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o most_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o this_o answer_n be_v found_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a church_n be_v false_a both_o in_o it_o feel_v &_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n &_o of_o many_o other_o famous_a protestant_n but_o whither_o there_o be_v fundamental_a difference_n or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n that_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o a_o protestant_a confession_n whither_o some_o of_o they_o b_o called_z fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o they_o please_v of_o man_n hold_v all_o these_o article_n and_o esteem_v some_o of_o they_o fundamental_a and_o some_o not_z for_o we_o be_v now_o seek_v a_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n above_o settle_a such_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n therefore_o they_o must_v show_v we_o such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o show_v we_o a_o protestant_a church_n yea_o the_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a wherein_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o papist_n be_v these_o which_o make_v they_o proper_o protestant_n if_o then_o they_o confess_v as_o they_o must_v do_v that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v have_v before_o luther_n which_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a they_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o succumb_v &_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o show_v so_o that_o albeit_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o etc._n etc._n be_v admit_v as_o good_a &_o true_a whereas_o indeed_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o clear_o hereafter_o yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a question_n it_o will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n these_o reason_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a shift_n devise_v to_o elude_v the_o question_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o any_o man_n who_o be_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o famous_a protestant_n as_o fâ—lse_a and_o impious_a and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n this_o show_v clear_o the_o great_a straight_o &_o necessity_n whereunto_o such_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n be_v reduce_v in_o answer_v this_o hard_a question_n which_o
require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n for_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v which_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n against_o the_o most_o clear_a scripture_n they_o see_v also_o that_o all_o the_o other_o pretence_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a see_v none_o of_o these_o agree_v entire_o with_o protestant_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o puritan_n invisible_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n they_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v always_o remain_v albeit_o their_o first_o reformer_n have_v abandon_v it_o as_o a_o false_a church_n accuse_v it_o of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o visible_a protestant_n yet_o continue_v to_o do_v but_o this_o refuge_n have_v be_v show_v to_o serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n these_o man_n do_v in_o a_o part_n resemble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n till_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o hâ—s_a mean_n and_o till_o great_a misery_n &_o necessity_n compel_v he_o so_o these_o learned_a protestant_n after_o they_o have_v fare_v travail_v weary_a themselv'_v much_o and_o spend_v all_o their_o brain_n in_o seek_v out_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o not_o find_v it_o any_o where_o at_o length_n by_o mere_a necessity_n have_v their_o last_o refuge_n unto_o their_o father_n house_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o have_v before_o leave_v but_o there_o be_v this_o deplorable_a difference_n between_o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o they_o that_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o confess_v his_o fault_n with_o great_a humility_n be_v by_o his_o father_n most_o love_o meet_v embrace_v &_o kiss_v clothe_v and_o feast_v whereas_o they_o return_v not_o with_o humility_n &_o repentance_n for_o their_o separation_n but_o with_o idle_a excuse_n and_o vain_a accusation_n without_o any_o other_o intention_n save_v only_o to_o get_v their_o nakedness_n cover_v and_o their_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n supply_v be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o receive_v clothe_v nor_o feast_v but_o have_v perish_v for_o famine_n and_o cold_a and_o be_v now_o almost_o all_o with_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o late_a ill_n found_v church_n exstirpare_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v the_o roman_a a_o sick_a church_n and_o their_o own_o a_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v verify_v that_o their_o whole_a church_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v decay_v before_o the_o sick_a church_n and_o as_o their_o church_n according_a to_o they_o be_v only_o visible_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n so_o it_o be_v now_o invisible_a in_o itself_o and_o only_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o like_a to_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n can_v be_v find_v before_o luther_n and_o much_o less_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v travail_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o seek_v this_o church_n and_o we_o have_v follow_v diverse_a protestant_a guide_n who_o undertake_v to_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o ever_o in_o the_o end_n they_o fail_v of_o their_o promise_n therefore_o we_o must_v pass_v now_o from_o the_o protestant_a visible_a church_n which_o can_v be_v see_v before_o luther_n to_o their_o invisible_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v can_v be_v find_v before_o he_o chap._n xxviii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v alway_n visible_a and_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v go_v hitherto_o along_o with_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o promise_v to_o show_v we_o their_o church_n visible_a before_o luther_n we_o must_v now_o leave_v they_o as_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o quit_v all_o further_a search_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v these_o other_o protestant_a guide_n who_o undertake_v to_o find_v out_o their_o church_n to_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o unto_o that_o old_a demand_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v although_o invisible_a and_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o invisibility_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o visible_a protestant_n and_o especial_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o acquiesce_v think_v this_o last_o refuge_n such_o a_o strong_a and_o retire_a hold_n for_o they_o and_o so_o well_o guard_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o answer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n that_o they_o can_v be_v smoke_v out_o of_o it_o but_o notwith_o â—anding_v these_o pretence_n the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v alway_n visible_a &_o that_o the_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a chimerical_a invention_n against_o the_o scripture_n father_n famous_a protestant_n against_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v against_o protestant_n own_v principle_n and_o that_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o advancement_n of_o atheism_n the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v so_o clear_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a affirm_v no_o less_o evident_o that_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n esay_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o mountain_n 2.2_o esay_n 2.2_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n es_fw-mi and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o again_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v upon_o thy_o wall_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o conform_v to_o this_o first_o prophecy_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n unto_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v hide_v 5.14_o math._n 5.14_o and_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n conform_v to_o the_o second_o prophecy_n s._n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v establish_v pastor_n to_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o 4.11.12_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o a_o mountain_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n what_o more_o visible_a than_o light_a shine_a and_o pastor_n continual_o teach_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v perpetual_a must_v be_v also_o visible_a and_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a for_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v bring_v s._n augustin_n who_o produce_v the_o same_o place_n which_o he_o call_v clear_a and_o evident_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n against_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v nothing_o joan._n aug._n tract_n 1_o â—n_o epist_n joan._n say_v he_o more_o manifest_a than_o a_o mountain_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o mountain_n unknown_a because_o they_o be_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o it_o must_v be_v know_v because_o it_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o elsewhere_o bring_v our_o saviour_n word_n 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o hide_v because_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o house_n a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o hear_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n which_o show_v she_o to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o choose_v rather_o with_o shut_v eye_n be_v to_o dash_v against_o that_o mountain_n then_o to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o and_o further_o he_o say_v esay_n cont._n petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 104_o chrys_n hom_n 4._o in_o 6._o esay_n the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o
record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o equal_a in_o glory_n but_o more_o inglorious_a than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o have_v visible_a synagogue_n in_o diverse_a famous_a nation_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o not_o one_o can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o devotion_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o sripture_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n than_o this_o wicked_a device_n what_o more_o opprobrious_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n 2.9_o aggai_n 2.9_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggai_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o late_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n invisible_a it_o have_v be_v more_o inglorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v all_o that_o time_n visible_a christ_n be_v call_v by_o s_n paul_n 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o invisible_a church_n he_o be_v make_v mediator_n of_o a_o worse_a covenant_n and_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n s_o hierom_n say_v 6._o hieron_n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o nimium_fw-la prophani_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v too_o profane_a who_o affirm_v the_o jew_n have_v more_o synagogue_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v church_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v most_o profane_a who_o affirm_v the_o jew_n have_v many_o synagogue_n and_o deny_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o this_o opinion_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o may_v just_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o age_n invisible_a can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v clear_o shall_v be_v eternal_a conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o have_v fail_v so_o palpable_o of_o his_o promise_n yea_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o protestant_n so_o that_o it_o have_v make_v some_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v draw_v other_o into_o flat_a atheism_n sebastian_z castalio_n professor_n of_o basil_n have_v cite_v some_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n &_o nation_n write_v very_o perplex_o unto_o edward_n the_o 6._o king_n of_o england_n lat_fw-la sebast_n cast_v in_o praef_n biblior_fw-la lat_fw-la true_o say_v he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o either_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o aâ—_n lie_v if_o any_o man_n say_v they_o have_v be_v i_o inquire_v of_o he_o when_o i_o inquire_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o altogether_o perf_n ct_n 647._o osiand_v in_o epitome_n count_v 16._o part_n 2._o p._n 647._o and_o can_v so_o soon_o decay_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o stick_v in_o his_o stomach_n david_n george_n a_o protestant_n of_o holland_n proceed_v further_o &_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o visible_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n blaspheme_v against_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v have_v endure_v 818._o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o and_o here_o upon_o he_o become_v a_o impure_a apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n adam_n neuserus_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o heydelberg_n of_o a_o minister_n become_v a_o turk_n and_o be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n 5._o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o these_o and_o some_o other_o example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v how_o false_a dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o a_o most_o clear_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o as_o s._n augustin_n do_v conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n 104._o aug._n li._n 2._o cont_n patil_o c._n 104._o in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o nation_n that_o then_o can_v be_v she_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v more_o forcible_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a she_o be_v then_o know_v or_o visible_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v confess_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v she_o chap._n xxix_o that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o must_v be_v alway_n visible_a now_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v undertake_v above_o to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o that_o nature_n before_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o succumb_v as_o well_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o they_o have_v do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o consequent_o this_o device_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n for_o two_o reason_n will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v show_v thus_o a_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n albeit_o they_o make_v no_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n before_o luth_n r._n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a church_n that_o the_o first_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o profess_v it_o not_o but_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o have_v inward_o the_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o church_n therefore_o a_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v inward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v luther_n preach_v for_o either_o luther_n himself_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o lurk_a protestan_a church_n believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n or_o these_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v member_n of_o it_o or_o some_o other_o who_o do_v nor_o join_v with_o he_o and_o beside_o these_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v or_o imagine_v but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v for_o luther_n be_v avowed_o confess_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o man_n lat_fw-la in_o ad_fw-la lat_fw-la to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n a_o priest_n a_o friar_n of_o s._n augustins_n order_n and_z as_o himself_o acknowledge_v say_v mass_n devout_o and_o honour_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o luther_n before_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o believe_v inward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant's_n lurk_v invisible_a church_n but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o be_v melanchton_n carolstadius_n the_o saxon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o follow_v he_o papist_n or_o priest_n profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n &_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_n till_o luther_n teach_v they_o therefore_o all_o these_o who_o adhere_v to_o luther_n new_a doctrine_n be_v before_o that_o time_n not_o lurk_v protestant_n but_o profesed_a papist_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o member_n of_o that_o suppose_a lurk_v protestant_n church_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o luther_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v come_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n so_o soon_o as_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o get_v the_o protection_n of_o secular_a prince_n for_o then_o there_o
be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o these_o man_n do_v not_o profess_v their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v take_v away_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o invisible_a protestant_n they_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o visible_a acknowledge_v their_o brethren_n run_v and_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o alway'_v believe_v although_o we_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o but_o no_o such_o person_n do_v appear_v when_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o aught_o in_o all_o duty_n to_o have_v appear_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lurk_v protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o before_o he_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v &_o confirm_v for_o there_o may_v be_v conceive_v two_o kind_n of_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o yet_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o popery_n the_o second_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n believe_v also_o internal_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o between_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o not_o the_o first_o which_o although_o they_o have_v can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o society_n of_o faithful_a christian_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o miserable_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n for_o so_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v who_o believe_v one_o thing_n &_o profess_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o think_v gross_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n not_o the_o first_o i_o say_v for_o such_o a_o dissemble_a church_n behove_v to_o believe_v the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o their_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v none_o before_o luther_n who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n because_o luther_n himself_o believe_v the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n than_o his_o own_o testimony_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sever_v from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o luther_n be_v not_o a_o dissemble_a protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o sincere_a papist_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o before_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n &_o profess_v the_o contrary_a because_o his_o follower_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n till_o luther_n teach_v it_o and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o prime_a protestant_n who_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v 131._o cont._n shlus_n in_o theol._n cal._n l._n 2._o f._n 131._o that_o any_o man_n before_o luther_n do_v attayn_v unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o and_o not_o other_o from_o he_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n that_o luther_n be_v send_v to_o dispel_v it_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o chief_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a before_o luther_n 402._o fox_n acts._n p._n 402._o so_o that_o m._n fox_n affirm_v that_o luther_n by_o open_v that_o vein_n which_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n m._n wotton_n aver_v that_o luther_n may_v true_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v christ_n especial_o concern_v that_o principal_a euangelâ—cal_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n wotson_n in_o exam._n tit_n rom._n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n and_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n all_o which_o testimony_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dissemble_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n neither_o as_o i_o conceive_v will_v any_o judicious_a protestant_n plead_v much_o for_o such_o a_o church_n which_o although_o it_o have_v be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o synaguogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o search_v after_o neither_o have_v the_o protestant_n that_o other_o kind_n of_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v present_o prove_v second_o they_o profess_v themselves_o both_o by_o word_n &_o action_n to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o so_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o in_o both_o these_o condition_n this_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v visible_o deficient_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n neither_o a_o sincere_a nor_o a_o dissemble_a church_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n who_o mâ—de_v it_o visible_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o lurk_v protestant's_n for_o they_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n for_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o dâ—d_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v lurk_v they_o be_v still_o lurk_v and_o will_v ever_o lurk_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o then_o now_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n therefore_o this_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a chimeâ—a_n &_o fiction_n without_o all_o ground_n and_o against_o sense_n &_o experience_n the_o independent_o who_o arise_v within_o these_o twelve_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o who_o before_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n violent_a presbyterian_o may_v pretend_v upon_o the_o same_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o their_o church_n have_v alway'_v endure_v invisible_o the_o same_o may_v also_o pretend_v the_o quaker_n who_o be_v more_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o congregation_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v that_o pretext_n which_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o do_v as_o any_o other_o protestant's_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v decive_v by_o they_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o those_o congregation_n be_v so_o well_o know_v &_o so_o late_a and_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a sense_n any_o person_n although_o never_o so_o great_a a_o liar_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o albeit_o he_o foretell_v thing_n never_o so_o false_a which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v yea_o that_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v but_o invisible_o now_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o device_n what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v how_o be_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n fulfil_v how_o be_v his_o clear_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n keep_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o swer_v as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v but_o invisible_o what_o can_v more_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o infidelity_n than_o this_o answer_n what_o can_v make_v the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a s._n augustin_n do_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n on_o this_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v some_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n so_o long_o ago_o sing_v and_o foretell_v and_o let_v we_o now_o with_o joy_n see_v they_o fulfil_v again_o eccl._n aug_n unit_fw-la eccl._n hear_v this_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n how_o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o see_v now_o in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v at_o complished_a therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v a_o prophesy_v true_a but_o
by_o fulfil_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o by_o visible_a and_o sensible_a performance_n of_o it_o by_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n which_o be_v alway_n in_o the_o puritan_n mouth_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n for_o first_o elias_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o israel_n as_o a_o famous_a protestant_n confess_v 17._o enoch_n cleopham_n in_o antidote_n schism_n p._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n our_o unskilful_a reformer_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n for_o he_o know_v that_o good_a josaphat_n be_v reign_v in_o juda_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a there_o but_o also_o flourish_v in_o great_a piety_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a parity_n to_o say_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v invisible_a a_o short_a time_n in_o one_o province_n albeit_o it_o be_v visible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o another_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v or_o be_v invisible_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o above_o 2._o these_o who_o be_v lurk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o suppose_a invisible_a protestant_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o esteem_v idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n 3._o although_o these_o good_a israelite_n be_v invisible_a to_o elias_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n when_o he_o flee_v yet_o he_o know_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v visible_a both_o to_o other_o 18.13_o 3._o king_n 18.13_o and_o among_o themselves_o for_o abdias_n tell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v 100_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o two_o cave_n where_o he_o feed_v they_o but_o all_o protestant_n before_o luther_n be_v invisible_a both_o to_o other_o and_o themselves_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n teach_v that_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o although_o the_o whole_a jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v invisible_a which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n may_v be_v or_o be_v so_o too_o for_o this_o as_o s._n paul_n testify_v be_v found_v upon_o better_a promise_n 5._o 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o salvation_n be_v not_o altogether_o tie_v before_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o melchisedeck_v job_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o only_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n last_o albeit_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n yet_o this_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v also_o invisible_a before_o luther_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o lurk_a protestant_n before_o he_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o prove_v therefore_o although_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o beside_o the_o reason_n bring_v above_o against_o this_o invisible_a church_n it_o may_v seem_v true_o strange_a that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n of_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o or_o know_v never_o so_o much_o as_o one_o false_a brother_n can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o to_o reveal_v they_o and_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a when_o this_o invisible_a church_n become_v visible_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n do_v appear_v who_o have_v be_v a_o lurk_a member_n of_o it_o such_o groundless_a conceit_n require_v strong_a imagination_n to_o fancy_v they_o but_o much_o more_o credulous_a heart_n to_o believe_v they_o wherefore_o elias_n complaint_n for_o many_o reason_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n but_o be_v cleary_a against_o they_o so_o be_v also_o their_o other_o refuge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o they_o say_v be_v invisible_a before_o luther_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n because_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o predestinate_a 13._o math._n ch_n 3._o &_o ch_n 13._o there_o be_v in_o his_o floor_n both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o in_o his_o field_n both_o corn_n &_o tare_n 2._o the_o predestinate_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o reprobate_n s._n peter_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o judas_n 3._o although_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o have_v be_v some_o invisible_a predestinate_a before_o luther_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v protestant_n because_o none_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n till_o luther_n teach_v it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o either_o these_o suppose_a protestant_n before_o luther_n profess_v their_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o than_o they_o be_v not_o invisible_a 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a for_o with_o our_o heart_n say_v s._n paul_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v at_o least_o requisite_a that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v not_o deny_v their_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v predestinate_a but_o all_o the_o suppose_a invisible_a protestant_n before_o luther_n deny_v their_o faith_n by_o profess_v popery_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a last_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n make_v the_o predestinate_a more_o conspicuous_a heresy_n say_v s._n paul_n must_v be_v that_o these_o who_o be_v approve_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o who_o be_v more_o approve_v before_o god_n than_o the_o predestinate_a who_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a before_o man_n than_o they_o especial_o when_o heresy_n &_o persecution_n do_v arise_v for_o then_o by_o their_o close_a adhere_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o whereas_o other_o either_o through_o error_n or_o fear_n fall_v from_o it_o they_o be_v render_v more_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o make_v hide_v &_o invisible_a as_o the_o puritan_n do_v allege_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o predestinate_a more_o than_o in_o other_o that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a when_o that_o may_v happen_v in_o other_o either_o by_o error_n infirmity_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n than_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o predestinate_a vincent_n aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n and_o be_v principal_o conserve_v in_o they_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o suis_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la eminet_fw-la she_o shine_v in_o she_o most_o steadfast_a member_n predestination_n indeed_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v reprobation_n but_o the_o predestinate_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o eccles_n mel._n in_o locis_fw-la come_v cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n they_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v find_v as_o melanchton_n confess_v let_v we_o not_o dream_n say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o predestinate_a and_o so_o many_o way_n this_o babel_n be_v overturn_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v predestinate_a be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n which_o be_v more_o cruel_a &_o universal_a than_o any_o that_o have_v happen_v since_o they_o have_v not_o gyges_n ring_n to_o make_v themselves_o invisible_a not_o the_o black_a art_n of_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o invisible_a protestant_n if_o there_o be_v any_o behove_v to_o have_v which_o be_v quality_n very_o unbeseeming_a the_o predestinate_a by_o all_o which_o it_o remain_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o to_o resume_v brief_o the_o argument_n the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v still_o continue_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n but_o the_o protestant_a
be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n have_v once_o this_o succession_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o either_o she_o hold_v still_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o if_o she_o have_v fail_v some_o other_o church_n have_v succeed_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o generation_n thereafter_o but_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v assign_v which_o have_v still_o succeed_v therefore_o either_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o undeniable_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v ever_o profess_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o visible_a have_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o age_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v affirm_v moreover_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o &_o easy_o know_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n so_o all_o false_a church_n be_v evident_o discover_v by_o their_o new_a rise_n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o which_o he_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ostensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o lively_a faith_n taugth_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o deliver_v and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o confound_v all_o novelist_n who_o can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o any_o new_a church_n which_o have_v not_o still_o endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o hier._n dial_n count_v lucifer_n ut_fw-la sup_n tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 34._o idem_fw-la li._n advers._fw-la hermonem_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o by_o this_o same_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o establish_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v be_v to_o arise_v tertullian_n affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o age_n alone_o again_o to_o cut_v short_a all_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n we_o use_v to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o their_o posteriority_n or_o after_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n and_o much_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n to_o consider_v what_o two_o contrary_a thing_n the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o late_a beginning_n than_o christ_n who_o found_v it_o and_o can_v end_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o of_o sect_n &_o heresy_n it_o show_v just_a the_o contrary_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o christ_n but_o arise_v afterward_o as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v the_o ephesian_n say_v i_o know_v 20.29.30_o act_n 20.29.30_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n 2.19_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 2._o as_o they_o rise_v late_o so_o they_o quick_o decay_v s._n paul_n say_v 3.9_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o the_o first_o two_o be_v verify_v clear_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v dissolve_v as_o gamaliel_n wise_o or_o rather_o divin_o foretell_v the_o other_o two_o be_v no_o less_o verify_v of_o all_o false_a church_n for_o they_o begin_v of_o late_a in_o several_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o they_o seem_v sometime_o firm_o establish_v yet_o be_v the_o work_n &_o device_n of_o man_n they_o be_v ever_o at_o length_n dissolve_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n late_o rise_v be_v verifyd_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o luther_n &_o their_o dissension_n change_n division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o every_o day_n increase_v and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n show_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o then_o true_o admirable_a that_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o two_o hundred_o heresiarch_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n &_o some_o of_o they_o uphold_v by_o great_a earthly_a power_n &_o maintain_v by_o diverse_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a wit_n cover_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o truth_n and_o promove_v with_o furious_a zeal_n yet_o never_o one_o of_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o alone_a so_o ancient_a so_o much_o hate_v so_o much_o calumniate_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o all_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o all_o and_o endure_v unto_o this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o very_o considerable_a that_o all_o heretic_n have_v intend_v by_o slight_a and_o may_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o the_o build_n of_o their_o own_o new_a respective_a church_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o get_v either_o of_o these_o two_o design_n accomplish_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v found_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o rock_n can_v be_v shake_v whereas_o these_o new_a church_n albeit_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o some_o settle_n &_o perfection_n yet_o before_o they_o can_v get_v on_o the_o capestone_n for_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v often_o in_o vain_a cry_n fall_v ever_o into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n who_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n &_o may_v not_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o clear_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n unto_o she_o and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n who_o may_v not_o see_v a_o evident_a curse_n fall_v upon_o all_o heresy_n which_o like_o babel_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_v &_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o stand_v or_o be_v like_o adulterous_a plant_n can_v take_v deep_a root_n but_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o better_a how_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o easy_o know_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n &_o all_o false_a church_n be_v so_o clear_o discover_v by_o their_o new_a rise_n i_o pray_v you_o conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n these_o follow_a representation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n 1._o represent_v unto_o yourself_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o great_a river_n pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o run_v continual_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n through_o all_o generation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n in_o all_o age_n like_o a_o river_n ever_o run_v in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o live_v water_n have_v flow_v unto_o paradise_n but_o heretical_a church_n be_v like_o little_a brook_n or_o rainflood_n not_o alway_n run_v but_o rise_v at_o several_a time_n after_o storm_n &_o tempest_n not_o compass_v the_o earth_n but_o overflow_a some_o petty_a corner_n of_o it_o make_v for_o a_o short_a space_n a_o great_a noise_n thereafter_o run_v more_o calm_o and_o in_o end_n clean_o dry_v up_o s._n augustin_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 57_o aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o as_o water_n run_v down_o he_o say_v let_v not_o my_o brethren_n some_o flood_n which_o be_v call_v torrent_n affright_v you_o the_o water_n run_v down_o for_o a_o time_n it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n it_o shall_v soon_o cease_v they_o can_v endure_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v now_o dead_a they_o have_v run_v in_o their_o stream_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o have_v run_v out_o their_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o scarce_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o you_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o always_o run_v and_o
after_o it_o begin_v how_o furious_o it_o run_v what_o great_a noise_n it_o make_v how_o it_o carry_v down_o almost_o all_o with_o it_o now_o you_o see_v it_o run_v more_o calm_o it_o be_v almost_o run_v out_o and_o the_o great_a noise_n of_o it_o be_v past_a again_o the_o true_a church_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v in_o all_o generation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n 18.6_o psal_n 18.6_o which_o s._n augustin_n expound_v thus_o he_o have_v place_v his_o church_n in_o manifestation_n and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n always_o visible_a and_o ever_o shine_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o heresy_n be_v like_o comet_n which_o arise_v at_o certain_a time_n &_o be_v make_v up_o of_o terrestrial_a vapour_n make_v a_o great_a blaze_n so_o long_o as_o their_o gross_a matter_n last_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o fail_v they_o quick_o evanish_v so_o indeed_o be_v heresy_n make_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o temporary_a interest_n which_o make_v they_o for_o a_o short_a time_n give_v a_o great_a glister_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gross_a matter_n of_o these_o interest_n fail_v as_o it_o can_v last_o long_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o shine_v dim_o then_o they_o languish_v &_o in_o end_n evanish_v how_o great_a a_o light_n be_v the_o covenant_n esteem_v what_o a_o great_a lustre_n do_v it_o make_v in_o great_a britain_n so_o long_o as_o the_o interest_n concur_v but_o these_o soon_o fail_v new_a light_n have_v rise_v which_o have_v discocover_v the_o former_a to_o be_v mere_o humane_a have_v make_v it_o to_o languish_v and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comet_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o compare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o a_o ship_n strong_o build_v and_o wise_o govern_v by_o christ_n which_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n have_v sail_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o tempest_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v raise_v against_o she_o yet_o she_o ride_v out_o they_o all_o have_v carry_v in_o she_o all_o these_o who_o have_v be_v save_v unto_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n she_o have_v be_v many_o way_n toss_v but_o can_v never_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o 4._o ambros_n lib._n de_fw-la salomone_n c._n 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v excellent_o she_o can_v suffer_v ship_n shipwrak_fw-mi because_o christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o mast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n sit_v pilot_n in_o the_o stern_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v the_o forecastle_n such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o heretical_a church_n be_v like_o little_a boat_n neither_o make_v nor_o govern_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o new_a sect-master_n who_o foolish_o abandon_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o promise_v a_o safe_a and_o more_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n whereby_o many_o be_v rash_o draw_v to_o entrust_v their_o soul_n to_o they_o but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n the_o storm_n arise_v these_o new_a unskifull_a pilot_n be_v of_o contrary_a judgment_n fall_v into_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o their_o passenger_n into_o bloody_a faction_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o end_n these_o boat_n which_o come_v but_o late_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n which_o intend_v fond_o to_o sink_v the_o church_n be_v daze_v against_o rock_n &_o split_v in_o piece_n and_o all_o these_o miserable_a soul_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n damaum_n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la damaum_n for_o whosoever_o say_v s._n hierom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o rage_a deluge_n and_o thus_o all_o false_a church_n after_o a_o little_a time_n have_v perish_v last_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v by_o christ_n unto_o a_o house_n build_v by_o himself_o as_o by_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n upon_o â—_o rock_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v stand_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o heresy_n be_v new_a house_n build_v by_o foolish_a sect_n master_n not_o found_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v soon_o shake_v &_o overthrow_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o hope_v now_o through_o god_n goodness_n that_o you_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n will_v make_v yourself_o a_o domestic_a of_o this_o heavenly_a house_n which_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v that_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o ship_n which_o can_v suffer_v no_o shipwreck_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n that_o can_v never_o be_v eclipse_v and_o that_o you_o will_v run_v this_o channel_n wherein_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v pase_v unto_o paradise_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o catholic_a after_o i_o have_v consider_v diligent_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v i_o thereafter_o in_o writing_n and_o have_v see_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o convince_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n i_o be_v much_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o yet_o i_o desire_v the_o catholic_a if_o he_o will_v full_o satisfy_v i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n have_v never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n and_o have_v still_o keep_v that_o same_o which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v i_o but_o you_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n accuse_v she_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o corruption_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o alone_a to_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n he_o have_v prove_v clear_o she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o change_n of_o doctrine_n change_v the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v change_v the_o church_n have_v not_o continue_v but_o say_v he_o for_o your_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o these_o calumny_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o another_o special_a way_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n hold_v now_o and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n albeit_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o special_a manner_n whereby_o this_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o still_o convey_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o for_o more_o clearness_n i_o frame_v my_o reason_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n believe_v nothing_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o what_o she_o receive_v from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o their_o doctrine_n hold_v and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o she_o alone_o have_v in_o all_o age_n receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n after_o that_o manner_n therefore_o she_o alone_o hold_v and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o she_o have_v never_o change_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o church_n which_o believe_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n believe_v in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v so_o her_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n be_v because_o that_o principle_n of_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v immediate_o
by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o follow_a age_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o so_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o after_o age_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o this_o age_n rely_v upon_o that_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o what_o her_o predecessor_n of_o the_o 15._o age_n teach_v she_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 15._o age_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n must_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 14._o age_n hold_v and_o so_o upward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o if_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o mayor_n than_o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n hold_v in_o this_o age_n that_o principle_n for_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o presume_v to_o add_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o ancestor_n therefore_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n profess_v so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o do_v then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age_n behove_v to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n can_v not_o make_v it_o for_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v concur_v to_o make_v so_o notorious_a &_o sensible_a a_o lie_n as_o to_o say_v they_o profess_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profese_v and_o teach_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n if_o these_o of_o the_o 15._o age_n have_v not_o make_v true_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o of_o the_o 15._o age_n can_v not_o make_v that_o profession_n and_o teach_v it_o unto_o this_o age_n unless_o the_o 14._o age_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o you_o may_v ascend_v upward_o even_o unto_o the_o first_o age_n therefore_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o observe_v this_o principle_n now_o in_o this_o age_n have_v profese_v it_o always_o if_o she_o have_v profese_v it_o always_o she_o have_v also_o observe_v it_o always_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o be_v in_o commmunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v make_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n if_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o see_v they_o affirm_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o first_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o ancestor_n it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o all_o and_o it_o must_v be_v also_o true_a that_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v and_o observe_v this_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o ground_n of_o all_o particular_a doctrine_n so_o that_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n profess_v to_o observe_v this_o principle_n it_o be_v prove_v she_o profese_v it_o always_o and_o by_o prove_v that_o she_o profess_v it_o always_o it_o be_v show_v she_o have_v observe_v it_o always_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v always_o profese_v and_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n whereon_o the_o church_n have_v rely_v by_o which_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o make_v a_o notorious_a sensible_a lie_n in_o one_o age_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n she_o have_v ever_o receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o this_o church_n alone_o observe_v the_o former_a principle_n which_o be_v easy_o do_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v constant_o keep_v that_o principle_n it_o have_v also_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n keep_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v second_o no_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o keep_v this_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profess_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n that_o at_o their_o first_o rise_n they_o accuse_v their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n of_o error_n whereof_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v reformer_n and_o that_o not_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o other_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o pick_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o private_a collection_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o protestant_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n immediate_o precede_v luther_n but_o from_o he_o who_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o for_o many_o age_n before_o he_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o reform_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o proof_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o manifest_a truth_n that_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a and_o such_o be_v the_o test_n money_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n for_o her_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o testimony_n since_o whole_a nation_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o be_v tell_v they_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o what_o be_v daily_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n what_o they_o be_v breed_v with_o and_o what_o they_o see_v daily_o with_o their_o eye_n or_o else_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n err_v in_o judge_v white_a from_o black_a neither_o can_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n disperse_v through_o so_o many_o nation_n malicious_o conspire_v to_o make_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o to_o say_v they_o hear_v this_o teach_v and_o see_v it_o practise_v if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v a_o lie_n in_o a_o matter_n subject_a to_o sense_n against_o their_o great_a interest_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o posterity_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o much_o more_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v think_v &_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n which_o true_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o all_o christian_n city_n &_o nation_n shall_v think_v and_o affirm_v they_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o doctrine_n &_o see_v such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o true_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o doctrine_n &_o see_v these_o practice_n hence_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o this_o continue_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a in_o every_o generation_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o
s._n ambrose_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o not_o with_o temerity_n of_o rude_a presumption_n violate_v those_o seal_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o inheritance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n origen_n write_v in_o our_o understanding_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d orig._n tract_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v unto_o us._n by_o this_o way_n also_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o discover_v &_o condemn_v 8._o theodoret_n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 8._o theodoret_n express_o witness_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n by_o scripture_n the_o arian_n pretend_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o albeit_o you_o will_v bring_v never_o so_o clear_a scripture_n the_o heretic_n will_v expound_v all_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o never_o fail_v also_o to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a or_o not_o so_o evident_a but_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v clear_o confound_v s._n athanasius_n by_o this_o mean_n confound_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o as_o for_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n con_n athanas_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr decret_a niceni_n con_n what_o progenitor_n can_v you_o name_n for_o your_o selus_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v refute_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a prevail_v over_o all_o s._n cyprian_n reason_n and_o many_o authority_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o aug._n lib._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 9_o as_o yet_o say_v s._n augustin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n s._n stephen_n pope_n and_o martyr_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v nothing_o be_v change_v nothing_o receive_v but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v hereupon_o i_o propose_v this_o difficulty_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v believe_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v before_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o rely_v on_o that_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a answer_v that_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v manifest_v the_o strength_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o all_o the_o point_v maintain_v by_o catholic_n and_o now_o question_v by_o protestant_n do_v ever_o appear_v external_o in_o the_o profession_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o define_v by_o anterior_a council_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n augustins_n rule_n they_o be_v apostolical_a 24._o aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 24._o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o objection_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o &_o universal_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v by_o any_o council_n authorize_v second_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o define_v as_o new_a doctrine_n for_o either_o they_o be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o some_o heretic_n begin_v violent_o to_o oppose_v they_o or_o there_o be_v some_o point_v not_o so_o general_o believe_v &_o practise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o catholic_n do_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o she_o believe_v before_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o after_o it_o neither_o be_v these_o other_o point_n of_o which_o some_o catholic_n doubt_v define_v as_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n after_o due_a examination_n have_v find_v these_o point_n to_o have_v descend_v by_o sufficient_a &_o approve_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o guide_n of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n &_o special_a necessary_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n propose_v they_o to_o be_v universal_o believe_v without_o any_o more_o doubt_n and_o whosoever_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n call_v these_o thing_n any_o more_o in_o question_n become_v heretic_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v any_o doubt_n before_o for_o want_v of_o the_o church_n proposeall_a have_v now_o get_v that_o do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n â—anuar_fw-la aug._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la â—anuar_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n for_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v oppose_v before_o the_o council_n to_o s._n cyprian_n therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o council_n although_o some_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o till_o the_o church_n do_v interpose_v her_o supreme_a authority_n &_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o s._n augustin_n show_v how_o much_o himself_o rely_v on_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o have_v be_v interpose_v 4._o aug_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 4._o neither_o dare_v we_o say_v he_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v &_o declare_v &_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n these_o who_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n maintaynd_v the_o same_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n 9_o vincent_n count_v he_o es_fw-mi c._n 9_o which_o make_v s._n vincentius_n cry_v out_o thus_o o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o one self_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v a_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o try_v not_o as_o yet_o strengthen_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n aug._n serm_n 14_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n in_o these_o matter_n a_o error_n may_v be_v suffer_v but_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n on_o earth_n have_v past_a and_o condemn_v any_o error_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v then_o these_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n by_o which_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v be_v clear_o answer_v &_o the_o proof_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v that_o which_o from_o father_n to_o son_n have_v be_v deliver_v
and_o among_o all_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v there_o be_v none_o descend_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o as_o she_o be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o she_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n whereof_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o superabundant_a evidence_n from_o this_o truth_n we_o will_v brief_o deduce_v some_o corollary_n 1._o since_o we_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v arrive_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o also_o of_o these_o which_o be_v write_v because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o this_o lively_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o have_v be_v still_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n be_v true_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o 3._o since_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n have_v be_v true_o reveal_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v whither_o the_o matter_n themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o hereby_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a because_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n be_v believe_v for_o themselv'_v but_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o her_o authority_n propose_v they_o therefore_o the_o formal_a motive_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o point_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o in_o that_o case_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n albeit_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o clear_o opposite_a to_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o which_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o whosoever_o disbeleeve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o so_o propose_v deny_v faith_n to_o god_n &_o reject_v his_o authority_n 4._o he_o who_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n &_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o full_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o if_o one_o set_v not_o first_o his_o foot_n he_o can_v arrive_v unto_o the_o top_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o age_n wherein_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n live_v 5._o from_o this_o principle_n flow_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o her_o unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o she_o have_v alway'_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o person_n within_o she_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n &_o of_o general_a counsel_n the_o church_n can_v but_o have_v unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v also_o from_o the_o foresay_a principle_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o all_o christian_n must_v confess_v and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o this_o continual_a testimony_n remain_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o the_o church_n be_v still_o holy_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o holiness_n three_o the_o church_n be_v also_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_o convey_v unto_o us._n last_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o it_o be_v by_o her_o continue_a testimony_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o all_o generation_n and_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v now_o sufficient_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n from_o her_o forefather_n have_v ever_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o never_o change_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v so_o she_o still_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n &_o yet_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n never_o part_v from_o christ_n for_o she_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n nor_o by_o the_o deceitful_a pretext_n and_o allurement_n of_o heretic_n yea_o she_o never_o do_v dissemble_v the_o least_o error_n in_o her_o dear_a child_n 3._o jude_n v._n 3._o but_o as_o s._n jude_n exhort_v have_v ever_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n she_o have_v indeed_o be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v themselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o harlot_n and_o strumpet_n but_o she_o remain_v pure_a &_o chaste_a adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 2.19_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelator_n osee_n 2.19_o say_v s._n cyprian_n sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v a_o adulteress_n she_o be_v chaste_a &_o incorrupt_a what_o she_o once_o know_v of_o christ_n she_o still_o hold_v and_o never_o at_o all_o part_n from_o he_o as_o he_o never_o part_n from_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o myself_o for_o ever_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n ephes_n 5.25_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o indissolvible_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n 32._o ibid._n v._o 32._o but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v load_v our_o saviour_n with_o lie_n &_o calumny_n so_o all_o heretic_n strive_v to_o defame_v &_o oppress_v his_o spouse_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n &_o confusion_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o temple_n destroy_v and_o their_o nation_n ruin_v so_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o unspotted_a innocency_n &_o purity_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o shame_n &_o confusion_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o their_o lie_n &_o calumny_n be_v ever_o at_o length_n destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v 11_o ecclesiastic_a c._n 3._o v._n 11_o the_o mother_n curse_n root_v up_o the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n but_o also_o false_o accuse_v he_o and_o many_o way_n lie_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o small_a sin_n in_o heretic_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o crime_n alone_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n but_o also_o they_o false_o accuse_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o for_o a_o adulteress_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n these_o calumny_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o rare_a fabric_n
can_v it_o be_v but_o wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o this_o church_n be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o so_o many_o diverse_a &_o remote_a kingdom_n province_n &_o country_n of_o different_a language_n custom_n &_o worldly_a interest_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o other_o in_o worldly_a affair_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o man_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n which_o go_v out_o from_o this_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a purity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o be_v comprise_v in_o small_a bound_n fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o division_n that_o they_o never_o rest_v till_z like_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a destroy_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o admirable_a unity_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o christ_n by_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o admirable_a unity_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o she_o alone_o how_o can_v it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o among_o such_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o unity_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v among_o heretic_n who_o although_o but_o few_o and_o new_a can_v never_o shun_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n which_o ever_o destruction_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v resist_v unto_o this_o clear_a reason_n as_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o secondarly_a it_o flow_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v and_o whereof_o all_o false_a church_n be_v destitute_a as_o first_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o she_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v descend_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o her_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v unity_n in_o faith_n second_o she_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o able_a to_o interpret_v they_o than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o which_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v modest_o &_o wisey_n submit_v their_o judgment_n they_o never_o ransack_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n once_o define_v but_o it_o remain_v ever_o inviolable_a and_o last_o all_o catholic_n submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v this_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v praelator_n math._n 16.19_o john_n 21_o 16.18_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicite_a praelator_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n upon_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v unity_n he_o establish_v one_o chair_n and_o he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v s._n hierom_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n jovinian_a hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_a for_o keep_v unity_n say_v excellent_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o same_o dignity_n &_o primacy_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v damasum_fw-la high_a ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n &_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v s._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fundament_n c._n 4._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o the_o present_a bishop_n hold_v he_o within_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o their_o time_n 45._o aug._n epist_n 166._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o &_o 45._o s._n augustin_n term_v the_o sea_n of_o their_o residence_n the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n &_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v preserve_v so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a unity_n in_o false_a church_n for_o they_o all_o reject_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v put_v their_o own_o election_n and_o private_a judgement_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o their_o judgment_n be_v diverse_a they_o make_v diverse_a faith_n have_v no_o compass_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o diverse_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselv'_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v neither_o be_v their_o own_o church_n constant_a in_o her_o sentence_n for_o one_o assembly_n ransack_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n and_o antichristian_a what_o another_o have_v define_v &_o approve_v as_o christian_a truth_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o obey_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v no_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o together_o except_o sometime_o worldly_a interest_n or_o the_o hatred_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o interest_n fail_v when_o by_o mutual_a assistance_n &_o joined_a force_n they_o have_v subdue_v or_o overturn_v that_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v their_o common_a adversary_n then_o they_o instant_o begin_v to_o be_v miserable_o scatter_v &_o divide_v as_o fresh_a experience_n show_v how_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n become_v huge_o divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o have_v before_o so_o strait_o tie_v they_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o many_o man_n can_v a_o long_a time_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o falsehood_n as_o we_o suppose_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o strong_o bend_v upon_o truth_n this_o confusion_n &_o division_n follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o read_v &_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v the_o preacher_n doctrine_n thereby_o from_o which_o ground_n there_o must_v needs_o arise_v variety_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o various_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o people_n moreover_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v ever_o the_o curse_n of_o division_n among_o heretic_n for_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o at_o length_n destroy_v this_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o say_v 19.2_o esay_n 19.2_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o
evident_a mark_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o new_a sect_n with_o any_o probability_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o the_o independent_o or_o quaker_n who_o be_v of_o so_o late_o stand_v and_o of_o so_o little_a extension_n will_v style_v themselves_o catholic_n this_o word_n signify_v universality_n both_o of_o time_n &_o place_n which_o they_o evident_o want_v the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o just_o say_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o of_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o call_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o take_v for_o papist_n i_o remember_v that_o my_o catholic_a friend_n show_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o separate_a themselv'_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_n nor_o can_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o it_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o both_o this_o the_o old_a donatist_n do_v who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 66._o aug._n count_v crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 66._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v communion_n of_o nation_n or_o be_v universal_a that_o truth_n be_v often_o among_o a_o few_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o to_o err_v this_o same_o some_o protestant_n do_v pretend_v against_o which_o may_v be_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 48_o aug._n epist_n 48_o who_o say_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a who_o preach_v that_o neither_o christ_n suffer_v nor_o rise_v again_o because_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v anathema_n whosoever_o preach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o by_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n throughout_o all_o nation_n then_o for_o the_o word_n catholic_a luther_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n put_v the_o word_n christian_n in_o place_n of_o it_o our_o presbyterian_o ordinary_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n catholic_a turn_v it_o universal_a testam_fw-la beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la beza_n call_v it_o the_o vain_a term_n catholic_n a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n show_v both_o his_o envy_n &_o anger_n at_o this_o word_n for_o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v not_o long_o ago_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o say_a apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o title_n and_o will_v he_o to_o call_v himself_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o minister_n they_o inquire_v of_o he_o if_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o religion_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n also_o which_o question_n have_v such_o a_o uncivil_a sense_n as_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o some_o of_o his_o more_o modest_a brethren_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o show_n both_o by_o their_o countenance_n and_o word_n their_o dislike_n of_o his_o uncivility_n s._n augustin_n relate_v how_o the_o donatist_n also_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o word_n catholic_a call_v it_o a_o humane_a forgery_n or_o fiction_n 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o which_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o creed_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v catholic_a so_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v not_o catholic_n that_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a and_o by_o all_o appearance_n never_o will_v be_v for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n it_o gote_v all_o what_o it_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o hurl_v and_o these_o 80._o year_n it_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n but_o rather_o by_o its_o own_o division_n have_v go_v backward_o and_o have_v be_v still_o on_o the_o lose_a hand_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v catholic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o nation_n keep_v all_o general_n counsel_n make_v decree_n condemn_v all_o error_n &_o heresy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v so_o clear_o foretold_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o perform_v by_o her_o member_n therefore_o this_o church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n &_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o her_o pastor_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o this_o note_n or_o property_n of_o apostolic_a the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n clear_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o new_a sect_n &_o heresy_n the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a principal_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n must_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o derive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinary_a call_n &_o personal_a succession_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n and_o false_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o new_a pretend_a reformer_n who_o arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o therefore_o these_o new_a church_n found_v and_o erect_v by_o they_o be_v not_o call_v apostolic_a but_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o founder_n such_o as_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n she_o be_v also_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o false_a church_n because_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_a pastor_n derive_v their_o vocation_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n but_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostolic_a we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o above_o when_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o perpetuity_n and_o continue_a succession_n and_o disprove_v all_o false_a church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o which_o proof_n need_v not_o to_o be_v here_o repeat_v of_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostolic_a we_o shall_v here_o brief_o speak_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o that_o charge_n god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n upon_o thy_o wall_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n perform_v this_o promise_n by_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n also_o have_v promise_v his_o continual_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n behold_v ult._n math._n ult._n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o must_v be_v always_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o they_o must_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n s._n paul_n say_v 15._o heb._n 5.4_o rom._n 10_o 15._o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v sentâ—_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n reprove_v
fruitful_a in_o produce_v saint_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o prophanesse_n &_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o piety_n &_o of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o she_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o produce_v saint_n that_o she_o profess_v to_o bring_v forth_o none_o but_o those_o who_o continual_o or_o daily_o break_v mortal_o god_n commandment_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o must_v convert_v all_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v only_o in_o part_n &_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o convert_v any_o nation_n of_o infidel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n have_v only_o pervert_v some_o ill_a catholic_n the_o true_a church_n must_v ever_o have_v true_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v derive_v their_o succession_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a line_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n first_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o none_o and_o without_o any_o lawful_a vocation_n &_o ordination_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o by_o usurpation_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n as_o all_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v the_o true_a church_n adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o timoth_n 3.15_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v so_o inconstant_a pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o that_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o error_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v misgovern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n as_o be_v know_v by_o fresh_a experience_n these_o consideration_n beside_o other_o make_v i_o see_v the_o great_a darkness_n wherein_o i_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v i_o to_o admire_v of_o my_o former_a blindness_n that_o i_o read_v so_o frequent_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o see_v the_o monstrous_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o so_o clear_o describe_v and_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o which_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o show_v i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o spiritual_a illumination_n without_o which_o darkness_n will_v seem_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o find_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o perforformance_n of_o truth_n i_o find_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o which_o after_o great_a opposition_n and_o trial_n do_v ever_o shine_v more_o bright_o i_o find_v in_o this_o church_n clear_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o to_o she_o do_v agree_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a for_o its_o unity_n and_o eminent_a for_o its_o sanctity_n replenish_n the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a saint_n who_o have_v all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n &_o place_n which_o have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a night_n and_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o she_o alone_o have_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n descend_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o faith_n she_o once_o receive_v that_o she_o will_v never_o part_v from_o it_o nor_o yield_v in_o one_o syllabe_n or_o letter_n neither_o to_o heathenish_a cruelty_n nor_o to_o heretical_a impiety_n and_o which_o neither_o force_n nor_o flattery_n can_v ever_o shake_v so_o that_o she_o may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o verity_n this_o church_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heretical_a strumpet_n and_o have_v be_v even_o overload_v with_o their_o calumny_n but_o she_o have_v always_o adhere_v unto_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n who_o in_o his_o own_o time_n have_v manifest_v her_o innocence_n and_o bring_v confusion_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o its_o order_n and_o government_n for_o its_o supreme_a authority_n and_o invincible_a strength_n for_o its_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o great_a holiness_n and_o last_o for_o her_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n what_o then_o can_v i_o do_v more_o fit_o then_o after_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o embrace_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n after_o so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o wander_n to_o put_v myself_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o incorporat_a myself_o without_o delay_n into_o this_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v live_v and_o dye_v what_o can_v i_o use_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n dt_fw-ge uâ—il_fw-ge credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o retire_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o primacy_n be_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a impiety_n or_o of_o precipitate_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o same_o motive_n which_o hold_v s._n augustin_n within_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v draw_v i_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n 4._o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n enlarge_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n have_v only_o obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n 4.29_o john_n 1.41_o john_n 4.29_o as_o then_o s._n andrew_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o find_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o he_o all_o truth_n so_o be_o i_o no_o less_o overioy_v to_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n foretell_v and_o clear_o describe_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o with_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v all_o truth_n since_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o her_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v christ_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o say_v 10.16_o mark_n 9.7_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 18.19_o math._n 18.19_o and_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v believe_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n because_o she_o have_v receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v faithful_o retain_v they_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v she_o alone_o which_o ult._n lactan._n lib._n 4._o divinar_n instit_fw-la c._n ult._n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n write_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o if_o one_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o from_o which_o if_o one_o go_v astray_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n
to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7.38_o math._n 19_o 18.21_o 1_o cor._n 7.38_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o receive_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o adjoind_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a s._n paul_n also_o say_v who_o mary_n do_v well_o but_o who_o mary_n not_o do_v better_a s._n augustin_n upon_o our_o saviour_n former_a word_n say_v our_o good_a master_n distinguish_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n hila._n aug._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la hila._n from_o this_o more_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o there_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o here_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n his_o bless_a apostle_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v not_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v good_a also_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o have_v perfection_n in_o its_o own_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o that_o perfection_n consist_v essential_o in_o keep_v it_o which_o nowayes_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o work_v not_o command_v but_o counsel_v which_o may_v be_v prefer_v in_o perfection_n to_o some_o work_v command_v and_o so_o some_o counsel_n may_v be_v call_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o a_o counsel_n than_o not_o to_o steal_v which_o be_v a_o precept_n as_o it_o be_v also_o more_o perfect_a to_o keep_v chastity_n then_o to_o marry_v and_o not_o commit_v adultery_n again_o there_o be_v some_o counsel_n more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a work_n but_o of_o the_o internal_a charity_n which_o they_o presuppose_v and_o to_o which_o they_o lead_v for_o it_o presuppose_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n &_o charity_n to_o renounce_v all_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o to_o equal_v and_o prefer_v nothing_o to_o god_n which_o be_v command_v therefore_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v free_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o your_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o erroneous_a against_o the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n since_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o it_o rob_v man_n also_o of_o all_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o for_o your_o other_o accusation_n about_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o evangel_n albeit_o you_o strive_v by_o such_o word_n to_o affright_v the_o people_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o honour_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v by_o her_o mean_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o christ_n name_n have_v be_v honour_v among_o all_o nation_n all_o which_o she_o alone_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o christ_n office_n for_o you_o will_v destroy_v his_o kirg_o office_n by_o make_v he_o a_o king_n many_o hundred_o year_n without_o a_o kingdom_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o spirituel_a government_n thereof_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o the_o anarchy_n &_o confusion_n of_o your_o pressbytery_n you_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o abolish_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n you_o be_v enemy_n likewise_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v prophesy_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n invisible_a and_o be_v fall_v into_o antichristian_a error_n last_o albeit_o you_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n yet_o you_o do_v just_a the_o contrary_n because_o you_o deny_v what_o it_o affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o teach_v in_o express_a term_n and_o you_o make_v it_o such_o a_o rule_n that_o you_o frequent_o oppose_v your_o judgement_n to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o show_v section_n vi_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v original_a sin_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o prebyterian_a doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o these_o point_n covenant_n we_o detest_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inhability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o corrupt_a error_n to_o call_v these_o catholic_n doctrine_n corrupt_v which_o oppose_v their_o corruption_n so_o the_o covenanter_n here_o call_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n corrupt_v which_o indeed_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o opâ—oseth_v the_o most_o poison_a source_n of_o almost_o all_o their_o corruption_n the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v principal_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o calvinist_n first_o that_o all_o child_n as_o well_o of_o faithful_a as_o of_o infidel_n parent_n descend_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n do_v contract_n original_a sin_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o which_o be_v against_o a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saint_n second_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o purge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v against_o a_o other_o corruption_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n three_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n ordinary_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n or_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v against_o a_o most_o corrupt_a error_n of_o all_o calvinist_n who_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o deface_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o adam_n &_o his_o posterity_n become_v enemy_n to_o god_n slave_n to_o satan_n servant_n to_o sin_n so_o do_v our_o scottish_a minister_n speak_v in_o their_o first_o confession_n article_n 3_o of_o the_o first_o two_o point_n something_o have_v be_v say_v above_o and_o they_o be_v both_o evident_o true_a by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o sin_n use_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n latam_n ephes_n 2.3_o aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccator_fw-la remiss_a c._n 40._o hier._n ep_v 7._o add_v latam_n s._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o holy_a parent_n do_v not_o beget_v regenerate_v child_n which_o be_v second_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o say_v christiani_n non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v christian_n and_o that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o above_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v here_o repeat_v except_o only_o what_o s._n augustin_n say_v none_o except_o a_o infidel_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o three_o point_n also_o be_v full_o clear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o catholic_a who_o show_n that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a &_o evil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a so_o original_a sin_n be_v evil_a can_v be_v nothing_o
aug._n lib._n 50._o hom_n liar_n hom_n 49._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n to_o put_v away_o a_o adulteress_n wife_n but_o dure_v ng_z her_o life_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v another_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v adultery_n not_o marriage_n be_v augustin_n contemn_v let_v christ_n be_v fear_v two_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n therefore_o 17._o council_n elibert_n c._n 9_o &_o milerit_n c._n 17._o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o deny_v marriage_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n divorce_v be_v not_o cruel_a as_o you_o calumniate_v but_o observe_v the_o just_a law_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a church_n and_o if_o any_o think_v it_o hard_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o guilty_a party_n but_o indeed_o you_o be_v cruel_a who_o under_o pretext_n of_o mercy_n do_v allow_v man_n to_o violate_v the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o marriage_n authorize_v people_n to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o you_o that_o your_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a but_o let_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o your_o other_o abiuration_n section_n viii_o of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o priesthood_n after_o you_o have_v rob_v christian_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n legacy_n to_o wit_n his_o precious_a body_n now_o you_o will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v spoil_v god_n of_o the_o great_a external_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v render_v to_o he_o &_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o you_o renounce_v they_o in_o these_o most_o virulent_a term_n of_o your_o covenant_n we_o detest_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a as_o never_o any_o religion_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n want_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o supâ—â—m_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o so_o the_o chrisâ—â—â—n_a religion_n which_o excel_v all_o religion_n thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v be_v not_o destitute_a of_o that_o perfection_n but_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v of_o it_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n do_v offer_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v in_o all_o age_n frequent_v it_o which_o point_v we_o shall_v brief_o touch_v the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o these_o of_o moses_n 14.18_o genes_n 14.18_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a father_n understand_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v more_o priest_n cecil_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o add_v cecil_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o which_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n s._n augustin_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o c._n 17._o no_o where_o now_o be_v the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o every_o where_n under_o christ_n the_o priest_n be_v offer_v up_o that_o which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n he_o say_v there_o do_v first_o appear_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o prophecy_n be_v in_o malachi_n where_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 10._o malachi_n ch_n 1._o v._n 10._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v any_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v offer_v &_o sacrifice_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n a_o pure_a oblation_n the_o holy_a father_n understand_v this_o as_o a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n so_o s._n ireneus_fw-la among_o the_o 12._o prophet_n say_v he_o malachi_n do_v so_o foretell_v of_o it_o 33._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4_o c._n 33._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o â—u_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o first_o people_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o pure_a shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o s._n augustin_n do_v understand_v it_o 26._o aug_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d it_o l._n 18._o c._n 26._o malachi_n say_v he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v now_o propagate_v say_v most_o clear_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n since_o then_o we_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n offer_v up_o in_o every_o place_n &c_n &c_n and_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cease_v why_o do_v they_o yet_o look_v for_o another_o christ_n see_v that_o which_o they_o read_v prophesy_v and_o see_v fulfil_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o he_o if_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o less_o forcible_a against_o the_o covenanter_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v so_o christ_n fulfil_v by_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o offer_v it_o up_o himself_o and_o by_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o perform_v when_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o chalice_n he_o ordain_v the_o same_o oblation_n to_o be_v continue_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o teach_v s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o age_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n of_o institution_n say_v christ_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 33._o iren._n lib_n 4_o c._n 33._o which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n cyprian_n affirm_v clear_o the_o same_o truth_n say_v our_o lord_n &_o god_n jesus-christ_n 3._o cypr_fw-la lib_n 2._o epist_n 3._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n to_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v only_o adjoin_v s._n augustin_n who_o say_v 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 33._o serm_n 2._o christ_n do_v institute_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o last_o of_o all_o may_v be_v add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v render_v unto_o god_n supreme_a honour_n &_o worship_n testify_v his_o sovereignty_n &_o power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n by_o this_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o virtue_n also_o of_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v by_o many_o miracle_n one_o of_o which_o i_o will_v recount_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n to_o our_o purpose_n 8._o aug._n lib._n 22_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a tribune_n in_o the_o country_n near_o to_o hippo_n the_o city_n of_o s._n augustins_n residence_n be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o come_v and_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n i_o be_v then_o absent_a will_v go_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o devil_n
for_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o hundred_o year_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o do_v propagate_v it_o abroad_o with_o so_o great_a glory_n &_o zeal_n of_o which_o many_o monument_n be_v extant_a in_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v be_v now_o so_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o miscarry_v by_o passion_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o be_v no_o less_o zealous_a to_o extirpate_v it_o 429._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o in_o supplem_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 429._o the_o most_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n give_v this_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a christian_n these_o say_v he_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n first_o from_o pope_n victor_n and_o their_o first_o bishop_n from_o pope_n celestin_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_a christian_n do_v profitt_a so_o much_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o become_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o christian_n and_o practise_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o great_a diligence_n by_o a_o apostolical_a function_n do_v propagate_v it_o large_o and_o glorious_o among_o foreign_a &_o remote_a nation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n thus_o baronius_n it_o may_v please_v god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o ministerial_a calumny_n and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n appear_v again_o unto_o this_o nation_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o right_a way_n from_o which_o they_o have_v go_v very_o far_o astray_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v all_o aught_o to_o pray_v especial_o these_o who_o god_n have_v call_v late_o in_o this_o nation_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o which_o desire_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n if_o the_o renounciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n show_v by_o my_o catholic_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o some_o other_o new_o convert_v catholic_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la almost_o in_o every_o point_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v fit_v to_o be_v here_o subjoind_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v conclude_v a_o renovnciation_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o late_a to_o call_v mercyful_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o admirable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n do_v profess_v that_o after_o 411._o after_o after_o the_o catholic_n long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n whereas_o the_o covenanter_n use_v neither_o long_a nor_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o pag._n 411._o long_a and_o serious_a search_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o 425._o now_o now_o catholic_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o never_o change_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o heretic_n who_o quite_o this_o solid_a ground_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v very_o inconstant_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v can_v never_o have_v full_a assurance_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a change_n &_o new_a pretend_a light_n see_v above_o pa._n 425._o full_o satisfy_v thereof_o by_o the_o 424._o the_o the_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o &_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o john_n 16.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o new_a heretic_n without_o scripture_n appropriat_v this_o spirit_n to_o himself_o &_o against_o scripture_n &_o christ_n clear_a promise_n deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o their_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o pag._n 423._o 424._o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v constant_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n which_o be_v of_o 5.16.17_o of_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v two_o contraâ—y_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 426._o see_v also_o math._n 5.16.17_o old_z mercyful_o reveal_v by_o our_o blissed_a saviour_n jesus-christ_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v never_o lie_v hide_v but_o have_v ever_o shynd_v like_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o have_v be_v profess_v through_o all_o age_n in_o 34._o in_o in_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o esay_n foretell_v say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o and_o christ_n show_v that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o she_o be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n endure_v in_o all_o age_n but_o heresys_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o nation_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v manifest_o verify_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o protestant_n see_v above_o ch_n 32._o 34._o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n as_o god_n hide_v god_n god_n as_o god_n truth_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v esay_n 62.6_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v too_o long_o hide_v eternal_a and_o most_o know_a truth_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catholic_a confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o 430._o the_o the_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o do_v never_o revoke_v their_o determination_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v be_v a_o much_o more_o solid_a authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o earthly_a court_n of_o change_a parliament_n to_o establish_v any_o sort_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o changeable_a then_o act_v of_o parliament_n see_v pag._n 430._o universal_a consent_n &_o irrevocable_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v not_o for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o 20._o or_o hundred_o but_o for_o the_o hundred_o the_o the_o the_o scottish_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_fw-mi christi_fw-la 203._o leslaeus_n de_fw-fr reb._n gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 1._o p._n 114._o which_o be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o during_o which_o time_n it_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_o a_o little_a of_o late_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o long_a time_n be_v only_o 20_o year_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o calculation_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o long_a time_n of_o 14._o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o profess_v public_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o above_o hampton-court_n above_o above_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v reckon_v above_o 80._o catholic_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o history_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v only_a one_o king_n to_o wit_n king_n james_n the_o 6._o who_o subscrybed_n their_o covenant_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o also_o disprove_v thereafter_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 80._o king_n of_o this_o nation_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v etc._n be_v be_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o scottish_a catholic_a king_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n as_o s._n william_n s._n david_n s._n malcom_n and_o many_o more_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o camerarius_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pielate_fw-la c._n 4._o where_o he_o reckon_v out_o also_o many_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n as_o s._n rumoldus_n s._n fiacre_n s._n mathildis_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o the_o ancient_a piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n baronius_n testimony_n cite_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o
that_o many_o catholic_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 414._o and_o 15._o and_o see_v many_o catholic_n be_v solicitit_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o swear_v subscribe_v &_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o iust_o fear_n of_o the_o ministerial_a confiscation_n and_o loss_v of_o their_o estate_n faith_n estate_n estate_n all_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o shine_v aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n as_o to_o abandon_v it_o for_o worldly_a respect_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o abhor_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o make_v even_o some_o protestant_n heart_n to_o stand_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o gross_a untruth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o &_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n but_o a_o abjuration_n join_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o solemn_o promise_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v unto_o such_o temptation_n nor_o be_v so_o ingrate_a after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o to_o abandon_v the_o truth_n against_o our_o conscience_n but_o rather_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o estate_n know_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v power_n full_a and_o hope_v that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o render_v unto_o we_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bring_v us._n amen_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o underwritten_a protest_v that_o after_o 411._o after_o after_o the_o catholic_n long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n whereas_o the_o covenanter_n use_v neither_o long_a nor_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o pag._n 411._o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n we_o be_v now_o 425._o now_o now_o catholic_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o never_o change_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o heretic_n who_o quite_o this_o solid_a ground_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v very_o inconstant_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v can_v never_o have_v full_a assurance_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a change_n &_o new_a pretend_a light_n see_v above_o pa._n 425._o through_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o 424._o the_o the_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o &_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o john_n 16.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o new_a heretic_n without_o scripture_n appropriat_v this_o spirit_n to_o himself_o &_o against_o scripture_n &_o christ_n clear_a promise_n deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o their_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o pag._n 423._o 424._o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o 5.16.17_o which_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v two_o contraâ—y_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 426._o see_v also_o math._n 5.16.17_o now_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n and_o receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o 34._o by_o by_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o esay_n foretell_v say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o and_o christ_n show_v that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o she_o be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n endure_v in_o all_o age_n but_o heresys_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o nation_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v manifest_o verify_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o protestant_n see_v above_o ch_n 32._o 34._o many_o notable_a kirk_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n hide_v god_n god_n as_o god_n truth_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v esay_n 62.6_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v too_o long_o hide_v eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a 430._o sundry_a sundry_a the_o approbation_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o do_v never_o revoke_v their_o determination_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v be_v a_o much_o more_o solid_a authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o earthly_a court_n of_o change_a parliament_n to_o establish_v any_o sort_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o changeable_a then_o act_v of_o parliament_n see_v pag._n 430._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o hundred_o a_o a_o the_o scottish_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_fw-mi christi_fw-la 203._o leslaeus_n de_fw-fr reb._n gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 1._o p._n 114._o which_o be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o during_o which_o time_n it_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_o a_o little_a of_o late_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o long_a time_n be_v only_o 20_o year_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o calculation_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o hampton-court_n the_o the_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v reckon_v above_o 80._o catholic_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o history_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v only_a one_o king_n to_o wit_n king_n james_n the_o 6._o who_o subscrybed_n their_o covenant_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o also_o disprove_v thereafter_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o 417._o we_o we_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o scotland_n where_o it_o be_v persecute_v do_v it_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o many_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v to_o it_o see_v above_o ch_n 4._o p._n 26._o and_o sect_n 1._o p._n 417._o willing_o agree_v as_o unto_o god_n fine_a god_n god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unalterable_a with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o protestant_a faith_n can_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o alter_v by_o protestant_n see_v p._n 430._o in_o fine_a undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_n and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o
church_n have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o there_o be_v neither_o not_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n nor_o person_n before_o luther_n that_o profess_v entire_o any_o protestant_n confession_n for_o any_o little_a time_n much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o apostle_n &_o luther_n not_o the_o second_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v become_v visible_a when_o luther_n appear_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o no_o such_o invisible_a church_n do_v then_o appear_v and_o moreover_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o although_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n reason_n protestant_n own_a principle_n disparage_v the_o christian_a religion_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o lead_v man_n into_o apostasy_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o both_o the_o hole_n of_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n by_o which_o these_o fox_n be_v accustom_v to_o escape_v be_v now_o lay_v or_o stop_v the_o diverse_a essay_n which_o many_o protestant_n make_v to_o find_v their_o church_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n so_o that_o they_o see_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v but_o can_v see_v what_o to_o say_v that_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v travail_v much_o to_o find_v out_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o have_v be_v above_o these_o 100_o year_n in_o seek_v it_o and_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o most_o famous_a guide_n among_o they_o but_o both_o they_o &_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o find_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v yet_o we_o make_v much_o profit_n of_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n can_v be_v find_v not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o leave_v off_o any_o further_a search_n of_o it_o follow_v s._n augustins_n advice_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o like_a purpose_n some_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v eccles_n aug_n cap._n 16._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v out_o but_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v be_v find_v let_v they_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o catholic_a who_o upon_o my_o desire_n deliver_v i_o thereafter_o these_o thing_n more_o full_o in_o write_v which_o after_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o give_v i_o such_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v chap._n xxx_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v already_o prove_v to_o your_o satisfaction_n say_v my_o catholic_a friend_n to_o i_o your_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o prove_v no_o less_o clear_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n lay_v aside_o other_o proof_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o brief_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n but_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o ea_fw-la of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o mayor_n be_v clear_a for_o to_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n &_o to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a or_o must_v have_v continual_o endure_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a or_o have_v still_o endure_v this_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v this_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v evince_n s._n hierom_n say_v lucifer_n hieron_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n hierom_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v still_o endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n 5._o tertull._n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n c._n 5._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n tertullian_n say_v that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o clear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n before_o any_o heresy_n or_o false_a church_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v or_o can_v be_v raise_v by_o heretic_n because_o truth_n be_v alway'_v before_o falsehood_n the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow'n_v in_o the_o field_n before_o the_o tare_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v first_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o only_o can_v be_v first_o &_o from_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o heresy_n or_o false_a church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n because_o these_o which_o arise_v of_o old_a have_v long_o ago_o evanished_a and_o these_o which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n have_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n endure_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a than_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a since_o one_o only_a christian_a church_n have_v be_v perpetual_a yea_o albeit_o any_o heresy_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o primitive_a time_n as_o never_o any_o of_o they_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n can_v see_v so_o many_o day_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perpetual_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v first_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o only_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v raise_v thereafter_o by_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o perpetual_o endure_v by_o all_o which_o the_o mayor_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v still_o endure_v or_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o such_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v prove_v &_o whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n prove_v it_o in_o their_o time_n for_o all_o history_n all_o monument_n &_o record_n public_a fame_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n &_o nation_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n suffer_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o pagan_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v convert_v king_n &_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n which_o
have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a day_n &_o night_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o in_o allege_n have_v oppose_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o diverse_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o albeit_o they_o all_o have_v shut_v out_o their_o horn_n against_o this_o church_n and_o both_o by_o slight_a &_o may_v have_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v she_o yet_o she_o alone_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o all_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v have_v pastor_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n martyr_n and_o doctor_n have_v live_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o this_o church_n chief_a pastor_n council_n nation_n convert_v and_o public_a professor_n in_o every_o age_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o longsome_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o necessary_a especial_o see_v the_o lutheran_n centurist_n who_o have_v rake_v together_o all_o they_o can_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o this_o church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v so_o clear_o this_o succession_n that_o no_o other_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n be_v once_o of_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n and_o go_v undeniable_o out_o of_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o she_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v not_o always_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v it_o they_o will_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a make_v a_o evident_a lie_n against_o sense_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n wise_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a pretext_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o desolation_n gross_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in-indeed_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o set_v she_o up_o again_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o time_n s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d say_v above_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v still_o endure_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o esteem'_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o affirm_v those_o who_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v ay_o damas_n hior_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n follow_v none_o chief_a but_o christ_n hold_v the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v anti-christs_n this_o old_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o presbyterian_o new_a opinion_n s._n cyprian_n say_v prâ—tator_fw-la cyp._n tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prâ—tator_fw-la who_o leave_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustin_n the_o most_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n show_v this_o same_o truth_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n great_a holiness_n and_o fruit_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o she_o he_o subjoin_v these_o remarkable_a word_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilite_fw-la crede_fw-la c._n 17._o see_v therefore_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o of_o retiri_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n &_o principal_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o also_o by_o the_o majesty_n &_o splendour_n of_o miracle_n unto_o which_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v either_o indeed_o a_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a rash_a and_o dangerous_a arrogancy_n thus_o he_o here_o we_o see_v what_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o we_o see_v no_o less_o clear_o the_o performance_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 149._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o &_o in_o ps_n 149._o here_o with_o joy_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v the_o church_n before_o be_v only_o read_v in_o book_n and_o now_o it_o be_v see_v in_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o authority_n &_o evidence_n both_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v clear_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v this_o reason_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o obscure_a for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a short_a and_o convince_a way_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a &_o strong_a then_o it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o evident_a &_o forcible_a now_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o 30._o or_o 40._o roman_n bishop_n be_v esteem_v so_o strong_a by_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 1600._o year_n &_o above_o 2._o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o may_v not_o as_o just_o be_v say_v now_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o by_o the_o present_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o just_o pretend_v by_o her_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o old_a heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n but_o either_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v which_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n or_o by_o say_v she_o become_v invisible_a which_o we_o have_v show_v above_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o desperate_a folly_n this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o endure_v or_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a &_o it_o